Bee HIGLEY.

DRPHOLOGY ANE BIOLoGy SOME TUBELLARIA FROM me tHE MISSISSIP?| RIVER

Ye

-_

Yu = =i

Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2013

4 "a ae

MORPHOLOGY AND BIOLOGY OF SOME TUBELLARIA } FROM THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER BASIN

RUTH HIGLEY A. B. Grinnell College, 1909.

THESIS Submitted in Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements for the Degree of

DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY

IN ZOOLOGY

THE GRADUATE SCHOOL OF THE UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS

1917

7

i it | if 1 li

' if

AIAALIASUT 3MO28 AO Yooudia: ‘via Vi8Ad AAVIA dere Si

od} rol etnerestivpss sd} to tesellileA lst ‘xi hottiodu o

YHI@2OUIHA, IO. AGT IO

7

Ya sold TUR

ue | pollo Hernan 9

eet

lo saxgo

YIGIWOS: 4h

tS 17 ' W532 UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS THE GRADUATE SCHOOL

I HEREBY RECOMMEND THAT THE THESIS PREPARED UNDER MY SUPER-

ero bY CLI ee ce ene 2 SE

ENTITLED MORPHOLOGY AND BIOLOGY OF SOMF TURBELLARIA FROM

BE ACCEPTED AS FULFILLING THIS PART OF THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE

DEGREE OF.............DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY

nonepayononebeccsamssseccaresnasenccncesvensasescccsnnecconebesescsoscescsesscocs

In Chargef Thesis

Recommendation concurred in :*

Committee MEE 7S SE esi ma sllalaley Pe ee ane eee on

Final Examination*

aan j -

e1ouldaF 410 ¥TIOR IOOHDe STAUGARD f it

oe : 4 4 4 =

s

ay,

_ AAIWUZ TM AAOVU CAAAIARG 212RT ST TARP QuaMMOe P _— : oa : r . fe ee a el a ae

EE Ga ce mer a marke. o. 3 So sci init mpneeipitaneleniasaet lncbctpnaene MAL ROLLE, TS 138 SOS

THY AOW oThIMAUOC AUT 4O TAA ein OMLIMIAIUE GA Ad

é

ee Cs

7 sen sige eats cntopsc AUOBQELEE “WD BORN Fane (o

bing!

; Se a vs, Ss Ane | # cS ee ed " ef)

} pene a Pane meee Cuneee (eee wees oer

' eliza 70 sytetl wh <= - ay H ae “_ % ‘a : Py Seana _ >

>. on ; i ies. . x pon array St Doe 1c aid sel ol ~ 1

Sit uasaegoel 2 é palt “*

7

oottirarme) m0 G icaseiecaite at

*cotismicxa bank

TABLE OF CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION History Before 1900 Since 1900 Mississippi Valley forms Scopé of present paper Economic importance Acknowledgement Technique Methods of collection Methods of culture Methods of histological preparation Methods of study Living material Permanent mounts Difficulties

Part I. BIOLOGY Field notes 13 Springs (General conclusions from a study of

eleven springs) Teraporary puddles (Typical conditions in nine- teen collections) Streams (Detailed study of five rivers) Ponds (Study of five ponds, summary of forty others)

Biology Reaction to oxygen and carbon dioxide Reaction to light Reaction to temperature Reaction to other forms Food Enemies and protection

Part II. MORPHOLOGY Detailed study of Strongylostoma rosaceun Morphology of body systems Development Life Habits General study and notes on twenty species Family Plansriddae Planaria maculata minor nov. var. Planaria velata Stringer 1909 Wamily Catenulidae

Stenostomum leucops 0. Schmidt 1848 Stenostomum tenuicauda vonGraff 1911 Stenostomum giganteum nov. spec. Stenostomum glandifera nov. spec.

Family Microstomidae Microstomum caudatum Leidy 1851 Macrostomum sensitivum Silliman 1885 Macrostomum album nov. spec.

Family Prorhynchidae 121 Prorhynchus stagnalis M. Schultze 1851 Prorhynchus applanatus Kennel 1888

Family Typhloplanidae 126 Rhynchomesostoma rostratum Muller 1773 Typhloplana viridatum Abilgaard 1790 Mesostoma ehrehbergiiFocke 1836 Mesostoma simplex nov. spec.

Family Dalyellidae Dalyellia dodgei vonGraff 19b1 Dalyellia fusiforma nov.’ spec. Dalyellia alba nov. spec.

Dalyellia megacephala nov. spec.

Part III. CONCLUSION AND SUMMARY General discussion Sunmary

BIBLIOGRAPHY

INTRODUCTION

Altho of seeming insignificance, the Turbellaria as

a class present certain characters of morphology and life-history

which make them of especial interest. Furthermore, their biologic

processes and life habits in relation to other forms, shed some

light upon general problems of common existence. A knowledge of

any group of animals is of value from a phylogenetic standpoint as

well as in the explanation of the interdependence among various

types, So this group, standing, as it were, at a point of connect~

ion between the very Lowest phyla, the aberrent parasitic worms,

and the more specialized higher types, makes possible an under-

standing of one of the important steps in the evolution of the

animal kingdom. The simplicity of anatomical. structure and Lack of

conspicuous detail altho thys especially important in a comparative

way, also enables these forms to carry on an existence almost un-

suspected and generally entirely overlooked. The fact of the wide-

Spread distribution in both salt and fresh water passes, for the

most part, unnoticed.

While the fresh water Turbellaria of Europe have been

recognized and carefully studied for nearly one hundred and fifty

years, the American species have received little attention. The

earliest records for this country are those of Leidy. In 1848,

he gave the first brief description of the now well-known and very

+ common Planaria maculata. He also studied rather completely Phago-

cata gracilis, distinguishing the fundamental points in which it

differed from the Planaria. Later (1852) he added several other

species to the list. No other studies were reported until a paper

by Silliman appeared in 1885. This was also descriptive and syste-

matic in character. The first morphological work was that by Ott

(1892) who made the common Stenostoma leucops 0. Sch. the basis of

a detailea histological study. Woodworth (1896) ana (1897) next

published results of collections made from rather widely separated

localities. He named four new species and added full descriptions

of twelve others.

| Since 1900, there have been a number of papers, a few

descriptive, but by far the most the results of experimental work.

Of the first type, the paper by vonGraff (1911) is noteworthy. In

this, he gives descriptions and notes of some seventy-five species.

Several other weiters have from time to time added a few forms, but

this is all. On the other hand, in a vast amount of experimental

work the more common species have been used. Child's work with

the common flatworm has explained a large number of facts of far~

reaching general biologic Significance. Other investigations, some

of them exhaustive, have dealt with the more primitive rhabdocoels

as well as with planaria. Among the many writers along this line

are Kepner (sq) and (1915), Curtis (1905), Pearl (1903), and Kei-

ler (1910) .

i t . "am re? 9 Loe \ See i " ' ie -.

,

Voie Bas as

Altho they are free-living forms, a few cases have been reported in which they are parasitic on molluscs and it is in these species that a beginning has been made in the study of the embryology and life-history. Two writers, Linton (1910) and Stan- living on Modiolus.

eer “The Turbellaria of the central and western states are almost unknown, Woodworth (1897) and Stringer (1909 - 1913) have

published descriptions of five new species from Illinois and Nebra-

ska. Eleven other f orms, found also in the eastern states, have been reported from a few localities in Illinois, Nebraska, Michi- gan, and Wisconsin, but these are all. That some species, at least, are present in great numbers is evident from the various collecte ions for experimental Studies. The whole Mississippi valley region with its lakes a8 almost numberless ponds furnishes conditions

in many respects ideal for such types, and their existence will sooner or later be demonstrated.

In fact, both Planaria and rhabdocoelida are of much more common occurrence than is generally supposed and for several reasons are especially valuable for Study. First, they are available as living reproducing animals thruout the year. Then, they are good for experimental work since they illustrate a somewhat primitive phylum, one in which the body structure is very different from that commonly encountered, Well adaptéd to such studies, by their sim-

plicity and great vitality, they have come to be the classic speci-

v3 rh

eo . ‘wa. a | a | TA ae I * <P 64 Be: fh aed AW > fe 4

é Te. q i : Ae. 7 ,4Ray oe. ; Bhi 3 yes!

—hics? 2 . oe, Wie! ; OS A756 i LA 3 7 Jira e at x) ne <

r] : ie ch

_ ) is ; a) ny Md bSIqno oo Si

mens employed both for elementary experiment and for complicated

investigation. The free-living method of life, together with the

Simple fundamental anatomy, when compared with the specialized anda

much changed condition of the nearly related parasitic worms shows

Clearly the variations possible and actually brought about by a

different mode of life. As a whole, the group is of more than

ordinary interest.

Always considered of no importance economically, their possible relation to other forms has been overlooked, so that onl: by chance have their habits of parasitism and voracious feeding been discovered, and there is need of further investigation along this line.

In the present paper, a brief study is made of a few forms found in small lakes and ponds in Illinois and Iowa. This covers three phases: First, a summary and comparison of the types of habitat which deals with such environmental factors as flora, whether algae or higher water plants, animal comaunities, whether few or many, bottom, whether sandy or muddy, and also the general water conditions, second, a few of the biological aspects, this Outline comprising a study of the reactions to the various stimuli; third, a morphological description of nine new species and addition- al data concerning twelve others. These descriptions embrace to Some extent histological structure as well as §ross anatomy, and a@ number of points regarding the distribution and characteristic

variations of well-known species. In the case of one form, a

ie 924 hae 4 “andl a

nian

aN inrieg ee” . ce (

Ke

na . ae eg ay +nte one ete . i ory \\ & i ty 5 : Las . ”: Tactgoto: a oe i“

i hy i is i” fh, 7 a ! ie i ; 7 a mM Ake aotioiiureth ace st nae jena G a’ <0 oe Die ae Le : oe Le ii | Cla et

un . iat f ai) ara

vf te Bano 4 s- i A ;

kets oon ona

resume of the embryological stages is also given. Six plates which contain toto drawings of all the species are included, besides separate sketches of isolated parts.

The work was done mainly at the University of Illinois at the suggestion of Dr. H. B. Ward, and to him I wish to express my gratitude for help and inspiration. I also had the opportunity to make collections and to study at the United States Biological Station at Fairport, Iowa, and my thanks are due to the director, Me. A. F. Shira, and to Mr. H. L. Canfield, who aided me in every way possible. I am also indebted to Mr. R. L. Barney, of the United States Biological Station at Homer, Minnesota, for material sent me, and to Miss Elizabeth Bodfish, of the University of

Illinois, for many specimens from this locality.

Blea ot 8 re a

bie

doit ecotmle XP yheykyionke 82 om

sehiedd feito “ae etooae

alee | m 4 7 | aLoutLiT Yo \élerewkn aed ae eee wow nc i ox? at igxe oF dHetw I més of ora ae ak Hi om te obéa vikagstoqgqe ed? hat cafe T non seeitetaind! bn. fon fnotpolole.segase hegtnv eds te viurte ‘od bas | osvoeth edy Oo sath Bie eaccoret ver hres. ,ewol re

yoeve o> etn Bebia ort tel drat ot .F ait of Dae «4 r

' . cad

odd ‘to yore yt ek at ot hedgobat cela am E leseeton Wt teens remo! so nebrase inclpelelt 4 Lo us Lede Bit Lo ,fellhed diedax isa eai og!

yurtiaons oif? ootl enemioeqa Yinat

TECHNIQUE Collections were made in three ways. Surface or open water was dipped with a pail or jar, and as large amounts as pose

sible carried back to the laboratory, partly for the purpose of

ascertaining whether or not specimens were present, and partly for use in aquaria. Then with a long-handled dip net, masses of algae and water-weed were taken either from shallow places along the shore line, or from the sur face out in deeper water where they floate in great tangles, or from the bottom. In some cases, a good deal ef water was drained off and the mass of damp weed carried

in, to be later plunged in pond or tap water. As a third method,

the alga was taken with a minimum of disturbance, and kept as nearly as possible in its relative shape and condition. In small ponds where the water was not over three feet in depth, collections were made out in the middle and often the leaves and stems of water lilies and other large plants were gathered. These were kept by themselves in clear water. The stems and undersides of the lily pads were generally covered with very fine algae or a growth of diatoms, which made a good shelter and feeding ground for many small forms. The bottom mud with its loose covering of organic debris was generally dipped up separately, with a small amount of water, Samples were taken both near shore and out in the deeper

portions. Many collections were kept alive in the Laboratory for

lengths of time varying from a few days to six months. The algae

and other debris were floated out in either tap water, rain water,

pay oo et sor a Oe

ae oe . eae ee ny omks

9 or pond water. Glass jars were used for this purpose, some very

shallow and some eighteen inches deep. In cases where a few indi- viduals or a special bit of water weed was to be isolated, shallow glass stenders could be employed. About half the aquaria were kept covered to prevent evaporation and the others left open, water being added at intervals. The amounts of suhlight varied. A few jars have been so placed as to have sun all day but most have had it for only a few hours at a time and a good many not at ell. Generally the temperature of the aquaria was that of the room. <A few however have been held at much higher and a few at a much lower point. Balanced and favorable conditions are always easy to obtain, and in & number of cases there was a good deal of asexual reproduction by budding, as a result of fairly perfect vegetative processes. Occasio ally when a number of surrounding details were precisely favorable, even the sexual Pevroauetion could be studied and the life habits made out with some degree of completeness.

The aquaria have never been artificially aerated, but an attempt has always been made to furnish oxygen by means of plant life. In the case of planaria, food has peen provided in the shape of small bits of meat, while in the jars where rhabdocoels were liy- ing there has always peen an abundance of other animal forms to Supply all possible need.

A. In preparation for histological study, the specimens have been killed and fixed with some measure of success. The indi-

viduals in some cases were anaesthetized with a solution of cocaine

oy non | eB ORAM ante v0 Koni now wnt nas othn: aot 8 outte yOuMe i. Nisek cedenk cavoa (oly

wot Leda botetont og of new boow «stew to tte iqex ortow elmore oe died 2 droga sDewogem os fi axted weataw eq hed arueiso aft Bra sorsenoganee

nist wat A. <Rey ty bess to #0 wa?

"Ss

oe

en

sot 3) Gea ovat Poem fa WOR [la cure ovnd of aa-h / (La ege® .ifa 286 toh eam boon « Ooms emis @ da ) oyowied Wet A .iOoOw ttt 70 gat? aew. al naspe edd to

inted seo fem 6 ¢h wet « hor sedtyld Soom Jak

4

vt Ane uthutdo Od Yaes fyawls eis oot i Diseae alisiovat

| air tnd 2hohoangens lagnase to Ise booy 2 ten Stadt woaeo be Korjnoc6 jApnawbene bubtHMayiv soot7veg clash Ye sheet ae Lf SOWAE yioatoorng, bbw alinieh su bkuesiere %@ ‘coer Leia OEE wad Brad feetbute od ALroo noid oubotuo's on ,etomtsigmod to sonpe ome nibs

7 » SER VEpbo hsm (wed “even aved. AL imitps edt z te Thy 2 aa meperaa Malm uss os Shain 2966 ayuda a te oufd ad abnor, fe eae be 30: le, to oan

wit piew eteoseniae angetw ‘push ori? si bishe tiem 20 is

oy sero’ fruits nortto So eorabruds ras sed avewd eruotooye ode ., kOe saaigotoseid, not nord ‘t elimit ent ,8@900K8 Lo “eee a eke. pense an

OMLOOGSD x0 red de Lose. sam .

_———— ————_—,

hydrochlorate followed by chloretone of varying strengths until they were quiet and expanded. The fixation was done with corrosive acetic solution. Material was generally stained in toto With Ehr= lich’s hematoxylin, embedded in paraffin, and sectioned 4 to 8K

in thickness. A counterstain of eosin or erythrosin was sometimes used. With planaria, a solution of one part nitric to three of water gave good results as a killing fluid. Cold corrosive subli- mate was found useful in many instances, and under special condi-

tions a warm solution was valuable.

or

dvieoios rity oMob 2 ook eal oat nee aie wt be ovis we romaine Stinson een Bed AO tS hooLtost ag “yale, at yonet Dona ‘RR | Ane SAP grave To ned ho oot oF obedie at ona to mottutea aj «higse sv rqctiaen: ®ioO Glut? qntiiin 2 ee ‘ad tunen Be -. feo Lahoeger temas fers ASomnsank ‘(iia we Lnwen

.cl¢oulsv aaw molge ¢

11 METHODS OF STUDY

Specimens were studied either alive or in permanent mounts. When living, they were controlled by means of a pipette and were isolated either in concave watch glasses or on a slide, The movements could be checked by burying in a drop of quince-sced jelly or by adding small amounts of cocaine or chloretone to the water. The jelly is of value in studying the cilia or the muscular system, for it increases the violence of action while retarding the speed. It also shows more clearly the relative position of various organs, for the animal will turn over again and eens thus afford- ing good lateral and ventral views. The objection to its use lies in the fact that Baie very thick, opaque solution will be dense enough to reduce appreciably the movement. The chloretone has the advantage of quieting thoroughly, but it also causes the specimen to become so limp as to be easily injured, and to begin to disinte- grate very soon. Another way is to confine the animal by the weight of the cover glass or by a minimum amount of water on the slide. This method flattens the body so as to make it more transparent. The several organs will be pushed entirely out of their natural posi- tion but can be studied separately better than under any other con- ditions, since they can be partially isolated and their interrels= tionships made out. Because of the transparency and lack of rigid-

ity, many details are clearer in the live tissue than in permanently

mounted material, where a large amount of cellular contraction is

r* i f iy oo on A baa, See el alee ‘oeae baad iar

| ;

aan oi

; ioe

<

Snonrustieg rok 26 shinee Yetiio bes ietias af Bat tlegiq & Yo aasem va ‘pel lor: ‘19m el vert: ooite # m6 46 Beewata ios ew ewnonod at mt t9

ou oon Te weeb © at arid “ut danoants vd sino

12 of Ssagtetetds so onioogs Te azapome Doage ewe

chivoagn @Hd Ve @biiu of) solkvoute al-esiav te at. <i Ps i ovey tyes te wLiriw tors -o Gore ioly wd) honno Tome f24

7 ; 4 ; . *y -T S worm te doldigog erivelas ofa ~leoalo otom ewods oe ; é

Prolite wid’ iihege fr ai ag eyo mist Lite femien ort r 2 er: :

| ve ‘ie if ean eF2 Go? moivoatdo onfT .awely maka hae a has

i

wineh of Lite noitafon supaqo woht? wiev 6 ino tarts

| mt aed seodetolde etl .«iavmevont edz vldsisewgs eombe ma evedwso oble SI tad ¢ Iegnorvogs gakvolap x0 aint raih of mened P ¢ dr bots ad “tinge bg: OF EB gmt 4 Sieh oe erty Ud Trad tus ald erttnen og at vaw nodsomuh 008

i520 att, op yorew To tnmonme ie aw we ant?

; aie ‘s : F OTL GR ets oon ai @msaam os 128 -G8 ba sat anosiatt| WOR 4 = #

imteoy Lanudan mee Letts ‘Vetta, detaen oF tiie anes be | sto oRio ya ‘webeny ming? «9d fed. iosmusape pokes: ot I | .* a ees i :

-bigty ‘to root ts ‘xonanncaras ots te eumpoe Zz - wb) Hs (a cheterer tating, ane nee ree dal ort a tl Bert r

un towed “honk ora hugntont \ dak song “s 00 vou ®

12 unavoidable. Many details of structure, especially those of the

nervous system, are clear only from a study of prepared material, Serial sections in the several planes have been used to verify and correlate findings in the various body systems.

Some little difficulty is experienced in an attempt at a detailed study ofthe tissues. The extreme contractility and sensitiveness make it almost impossible to kill and fix material ina condition anywhere near the normal. The delicacy of the structure as a whole and in fact of all the organs, very much in- creases the chance of injury and even when great care is used, the tissues are generally somewhat torn or out of shape. The integu- ment is so easily ruptured that often only the weakest anesthetizing fluids can be used, and then a complete quiet is not obtained. Then also the species which reproduce by pudding very easily break off from the growing divisions and are likely to be mutilated. As a consequence of this, especial boa iekear and care must be used in

the handling and control.

wt? ‘ta SRertd LEME ongne eames oatte to. atin

slo ties a isha age ia te wars a nowt. xing meee itey of Baas nesd ever canna tereven ake

ae

HHO Pese, View auotay witli

to tqmetca) me. ah Aeosolcegny ef, eli stsstt O88 NARLES ORGS OL LIeB odt sougara otf 3, 20, a inivatam Bi} Diws bhi ¢ eldiseogm. | thomtn PY enna wht to Voasite® aT iiaupwos eit ‘taeer O*rechargee oud

“fk tone amy wey o ofs Lim to Jost ai fas olorte a ois ,tnew ef evan testy onal weve base yutat te ocmette al “tot oat Loctite to Jeo “e sed Jortwemos Rereor | Wks isoais eens a giisow eatt lwo BOsSTO Iarts horus ant vit Malini don e! tetepy sietqmes 6 sedi ‘bas bean 96 Yeoitd wikene «Her acibtnd wi eoghouge’t bo kel aetooae 4 a4 OA sbosatioum eso. dents oun, bie ongtatyl ent wory “5 3 fib heen fasta @3n0 Ore esomattngs datougas ad to 4

yLoxdnoe, ‘Sep 3

13 FIELD NOTES

During the past two years, collections have been made in some eighty streams and ponds. About fifty places have been visit ed only once, a number of others two or three times, while from a few collections were made every few days for several months. The immediate surroundings, the state of the weather, the condition of the water, all vary to a greater or less degree. There were grad- ations from a sandy barren flat to a wooded hillside, from a hot July day to the intense cold of mid-winter, with five feet of ice thickness, from a few quarts of thick muddy water to a stream the size of the largest river. The types of places investigated may be Summarized as streams, ponds, springs, and temporary mudholes.

The springs and puddles seem to be unfavorable for many of the smaller animal forms, except in a few instances, along the bluffs above the Mississippi, at intervals of one or two miles there are many springs flowing out from & more or less rugged hill- side forming Little gulches or marshy flats in their course of two or three hundred yards across the bottom land. The water is always clear altho in several instances there is quite a little sand washed out with the stream. The presence of the extra amount of moisture causes a great luxuriance in the nearby vegetation so that the little pools are completely hidden. In these pools and the

trickles €onnecting them, there are often many entomostraca and

insect larvae but very little or no filamentous algae to form a

PT , —— eo Se

24a ae ie oe

eee = +a at ey -

P . i ue! : Ree yoy now’ oynw- enotvoalfow et BONG owt soa wlaiv seed ovr @epala yete¥ toodd . hie ts

most efi, gents saw? +o ows atwfse: to on

d . 1s af!) ae fadeven tet vol Wee vee “ptiont one ‘en } TOE SSIs pet POW & r Oo @ HIE & ony ». MOS “+

| <r ea GH .cemob acol xe os Be OF ier “ie

tot 6 goty. ,ebies iid Sehbcow a of #2 7." Pon ae het 20 | harma a

> eo . wr. - a of Te gaset Ove? fiuiw os lw-paw t 3 \foo spear ant’ : | mig eee -& OF Yoon 4 Mery NSEek. ~ to eR ep: pet A ori aed i = : ad -_ % ‘on betweiduevat seonlg lo gaqee°edt .3eyvls eee | Ho Latham Yaawtogems 4 weobmgs ,whnoq antes eoae

item wot ofderowwtnn at os eebe og aatibug Deen Bygatd ure BAT F ~~

}

|: Ody srole ,aeormvant welt » at geeauxe Coe Sembee vod aolia owt w ono to atacweel 348 Siahuumenian ony | sllint begau: eget “oO oncom. 9 mow) gmp geckwoat ASU UA %

Ont to svewod ‘Lert! mi ately heme ao weet fare aseied §

i

ayavis ef tefean od? .hoel mossed ome etotas ebumy

hase w LOSES 2 eae a, asbaely eponetend Lenovo a

wh cae

faa os, .

adi os ankiategey. yamen. ude nt sciohal p97

; iy

a —— a

i . eee : ext? Sat aLooq aged at -ohbed «ee gaeb Eee ; : ba cody pomos.at ‘open rast om att a mit; ; a roy og = ete: bee oe cuss te

14 lurking place for voracious species. The food supply is also nearly

nothing, as protozoa, rotifers, and small crustaceans are absent. The hardness of the spring water coupled with the almost lack of

organic matter explains the absence of turbellarian species in such

Situations. In one exception, where the location has made it pos- sible and where the spring furnishes sufficient water to make a fairly permanent little pond, both the plant and animal forms have a@ chance to develop and are present in abundance. Here Stenostompm may be found in great numbers. If puddles are made by the overflow from some stream

or larger pond, then the plant and animal forms present will be those of the main supply which have become marroned. They will

eke out an existence as long as conditions permit or will thrive if chance favors them. Thus in some years the rains are not so heavy as to violently stir up a pond, and then if the situation is partly protected from the drying power of the sun » the imprisoned fauna and flora may flourish thruout the season. ‘It is very likely that the general life-balance of such heterogeneous colonies may be changed, perhaps several times in a few weeks, with the result that the total fauna will vary. At one time, a single species may be vastly more abundant than even in its natural habitat and then at another time, very little later, it may be entirely absent. In many other puddles made from either a source of clear water or by

a heavy rain, aquatic insects will appear in twenty-four hours

and a little later many protozoans. If the water remains for some

Eiteon vols ab eigen, Hoot ode | soot ooae! cote

fone i Batoonge maine toot to eomeeds pen

vas auich Litem bus taste ote ated pe tases §

(OIA MIS OTOH .eorshmdsa nt saseeta ae bos Goleven! é

erode soo, ik fal

mweiwsa omee ett wo fey grhit vo she, ote soTAhog Tice

of IfLiw Jaaeetug eomel lLealar pcs tela Grld peel (fiw edt: . donor a omovsd oven dod y Seca nioer’ t

Tl. aviords Litw a0 fostered thew GM, pros wat soeen ie

; aie ny ai

may

wyned on dam on enter ens a “omottd one att a ‘s oy ied

Vidven GE mol Fansis ans Dt rt id Deve arog ae whi vi

arias eh tresvow Lid ont , re ond To eaeg putes ord | Jace vtLlediil wiew of 27 .goanen aie ents ralwert us of Yea aedantoo titan maen tous hea oommbed-wth |

darts j Listed arid nidlw wat wok, a eth neat iewrse ot Cieie eutoous jee amis ene ah “wey thie ana |

t¢é vont? One Detided Te tuitin ay r a neve nett So : eI . dndhde fentene oer vane + iota engent woe ae aa

wt io ele W048 te bomen a odd te moxk obem te ere arivent “sh id om ind thongs dSbw m secon pi 7

Sate id Bit aia “es oid ie

5" length of time so that filamentous algae have a chance to develop,

there will probably be also many small crustaceans and an abundance

of other life but no rhapdocoels. That is, species capable of

finding transportation thru the air may gain a foothold in ponds

| where other species unable to do this will not. This, perhaps,

explains first the presence of certain rhabdocoels in some mud=

holes and not in others of different origin yet alike in general

condition, and second the presence at one time and not at another.

The running water of streams and rivers does not produce

situations favorable to delicate free-swimming organisms. Thus

the type of turbellarian found in such places will be that capable

of finding @ sheltered and protected spot where there is also food

and oxygen. In the Rock river, at Milan, Illinois, where it flows

over six or eight miles of rocky bed, planarians find an ideal lo-

cation. On the under side of nearly all the stones Which project

up from the bottom or out into the water or which lie against each

other so that the underside is not buried, a number of specimens

will be clinging. The stones are more or less rough, covered with

tiny crevices which make good hiding places, the worm being almost

below the surface and thoroughly protected put still able to make

use of the swift current of fresh wager. Collections have been made

in several other localities upstream and within the limits of the

rocky bed, but no planarians were discovered.

A situation similar to the above is found in the Salt

Fork of the Sanganmon, at Homer, Illinois, where, for a distance of

io > Seviiiee: Wshooign jek tartt cca ahora ah hd vest oot B shoes Ni Su “Ue eae, antt aie dNT ator ILiv a bd ee afi SOR «tt a Secdotee seamed 40, BoNoROTG waa

ae:

perce nea, nS OE Dy toy nialte. dapat DE 46. arose a vedios ge 86 baa omit emo ta eopeneng dd riooge, Be south for Geek axweul® hos Savane soli Bd & :

eudt \ ad Ltshano ari tne we ~oaed sseolion ot oSae iidaquad teds od Silw sarolg dows mk Longs satasth hock cate #3 eninlt | erate Joga Aeteose ny ‘bra bursd tone awolt gi ovedw otomeLiT .wediioe owas ‘Mook ont? ste agi faehi oo Bek? tosis’ dad cation: Ye: wo un dh inatosy doilw coders oft Le Voksen Xo ebke xahme mel Kimo tenbagt ad dosiiw ae seta ORs POR dup ca mod 3 ot r , oremboror Po vate s ,hesied son a) ania nanan os foiw heveven aot aeel «o etont wit ‘weno ott. raomta writing meow ats AOR aunhe boop, oxen vous 4 oma Gt ekshil. rete “Suse fodundeng gueren ban © Shes nosed ove enoisoeLion eae coon eka ents Lo wb geld anit ho onda | pbovevere lh eww.

ped. Thewater runs sluggishly everywhere except at one point,

and here there is always a swift current from the overflow of a

dam. This is an ideal locality and living upon the rocks over whic

the water is continually pouring are many planarians, the only ones

to be found either up or dom stream. The Sangammon, itself, is

another stream of this same type, generally slow-flowing with few

or no stones. Scattering planarians have been found clinging to

rocks at a place where there was a little fall and consequently a

swifter current for a short distance.

‘The larger rivers with sandy or muddy bottom have, as a

rule, a fairly even shore-line with few small coves or indentations

while a strong current generally keeps the banks washed clean of

any driftwood or riff-raff which might lodge masses of organic

debris and thus offer shelter to microscopic forms. On the side

of the river where the current is undermining and changing the

shore, no life of any sort is possible, but on the beach side, many

Clams, snails, and insect larvae find a a@ feeding ground. These,

however, are able to anchor themselves firmly in sand, while such

types as flatworms and small crustaceans cannot exist. Altho there

have been at different times many collections made by various

workers and at numerous points along the Mississippi, rhabdocoels

and planarians have not been reported. This absence seems to be

easily explained since the conditions in the river are vastly

different from those of any of its tributaries. Forms carrying on

‘sayin ets of sae i canes worteint om Mort

Satog one 4 Amel onmeincieve Adapts n't TO MOR NGES Ort HONE Kreis Stim eunie. - ¢ ; i 4 i ie . fcinw weve agoem SHS weit aentved pera: ©

gore y Ln te) mR ey yevbe 78 gatos %

ot Lionel jramiomyow oc? mectaie, cmabl ng Fee nontdve

wo. ete qmbtto DR +wole ~ifenoney gt? kane ott 6 4 |

oo gtidanige. feud) maas ovat anes a all ¢

o Vil nanpadaom Apu {fer ol32i) « oa eeond eedtw em secured shite # “ok tes ab

Res ,wrat mpltod een vo vine Atifw 8%ewis soma d: <2

aoliotndbm 40 eeyes J Leow wot aekw endt-wiorfe. nove WA a

Te natdo Dbogione mined aft sqoes: wl isioneg deere

cinag7o LO venora ogtos gatytn Holsty Tretia ton

afta oie md. yet: cigergorslm of Awd toda netto andy | '

| orfg sulgaeeto Bech peu utes éi sneqgo ont exeddtw. ,

“im ,ehis dongd. at? ae tud Oe ee he est 3 te ats

kent havo gatbert Aa hast omvist sowarib. fina;

tone efit fee. ab sghinends cow Speeds neste ot okies

Biers oddta ete Jor snseouosiies Haws he. |

enolase at mane mmol toed Jo ro vomit serie 3 nt

: fovoo heath bagtee dee aM wrte uae fs wontog, nario tg on 7 Beh Oy Sai sormedy eet abestvoqee roa , ' pate

(iii ewe wun. idl ene we ano) 11800 oe

tO seiyrcony apse “ahbnnaate wht 20,

~ 4

ii mss: be '

se ' . te ae ve Asaph acetic! ioaat + id 2 eS

17 a thriving existence a few yards up some smaller stream meet with

entirely new enemies and encounter a powerful current which will

quickly dash them to pieces upon entering this expanse of water.

In the main branches of the Iowa, a like situation pre»

vails, but here all along the course there are numerous small

ponds left by its very habitual and periodic overflow. This back~

water is generally protected by growths of willow and swamp maple,

and may receive enough drainage from surrounding fields to last

thruout the season. The plant and animal life is often very pro-

fuse and many Stenostomum forms have been taken at different times

from such ponds.

Another type of stream which often becomes a suitable

location for many microscopic species as well as larger forms, is

the artificial ditch or canal. Here generally the water flows

slowly and comparatively evenly, there is little danger of flood,

and many types gain a foothold. The Hennepin canal presénts con-

ditions father unique in thesé respects. The banks are riff-raffed

with rough stones which make numerous crevices, the shore line

being perfectly straight with never a break or an eddy to disturb

the calm. There is movement sufficient to prevent the water from

becoming stagnant but not sufficient to cause disturbance. The

stones are covered with fine algae, which forms an ideal feeding

ground. The larger crustaceans, predacious larvae, and even most

of the microscopic species find it a poor situation, so that the

rhabpdocoel enjoys an existence singularly free from enemies, tho

i TS i a a: a wr a Ve I

‘oyust toenwRSh 2h mbsded ated ove euact mimeseones? ‘ca | - 4 .

Dl Se a

vsti matas) gp Die Ai rim, mate ae tain oe as |

LA® Otel’: Oe sattione a aoe ee: saree soo hha Sena » HOS ay a0 CMM Gaa ess: debe sb aecohe 4 voi send cclingtte mit ® eek ot bo orem ott | besil Or WORN, eae eat? Brekes ct6) TP waite wR “tone erat edt vaye olbo Riad pew tenriatel wate ‘eb re olfem Yanwe Feel wOL Et tO aNTwa' ty Ye Led opd eg whit Mt of GADMRE galbone ray auth eyed iavene av

~

. ”~ ms A a er ~~ " uty Yaby sede as oat Tames fag taal ot een

| Sa Hl it =

7

efihotivd 8 semoted ovlte dotte macals Lo ey “poet ae ot aD "0%" ot é ty fisew te Beloed Qi Foor or iis vito 10.

awo LY “Oso ery wil Aen ater * « Epealo "TAP foarte bane ie: woolt DO sg | ¢ M4 if at emt anew gts etteoase “1700 3 J ite og lee col geuret saT tet tana f ret BS Wei-Tiis ots esas Sit’ weeps ae oneits a ont

eeil enerta ode .eeoweio épovonen “sites Woute sot surely “ia “hie = "LO ice e nowan naw inguin be : ety wesew acts sive: OF “sna Ein snesives es

ed? .Sedee Rh. eaten of spoken Yon ou a ‘0 net hawt ore a8 aarvor: ekeydeiwe enya: 7 Joon mew Baie yom asroLoRBorkt wie aad Shee soe! coments mae’ i ea oat

cure chaser to oe

flag pry a

Cte |

ial

on this same account the food supply is Limited almost entirely to protozoans. Altho not plentiful in numbers, these forms are seemingly in control at least along the edge.

The most nearly ideal conditions for rhabdocoel exist ence are those found in permanent ponds. Here the water is compar- atively quiet and the hunting grounds are sufficiently prolific.

In one such pond, eight collections have been made at intervals of from three to nine days, with essentially the same conditions and forms appearing each time. This was primarily a little stream racing thru an open valley protected by low hills on either side. The water is held back by an earthen dam to make a pool about thirty yards across, and with a depth of from two and one half feet in the middle. It is used chiefly for wading by the cattle in the pasture and is kept stirred into a thick muddy semi- fluid with little life of any sort. In direct contrast to this, below the dam for four hundred yards the water is clear, kept fres? by a little trickle coming thru the spillway, and filled with an abundance of animal and plant life. At first spreading out for one hundred yards and with a depth of three feet, it later in the summer shrinks to one half this size. The ground around is *mucky’ covered thruout the marshy portion with “Island Hay®, then there is a region of Carex and Juncus. These,in the first place, harbor number s of rea winged blackbirds, secondly, their rigidity and harshness serve to keep away disturbing cattle, thirdly, act as

a windbreak so that not even a ripple may disturb the surface.

|

oe jem irae “agp aes,

ote sare ahmed stim ca een tee x att es

=julve [soontierit tek neck shtyroe ipebr “Sen 5 200m et ig “uote ef “etew eds: Gye . olemeg dnbeantee ak Pick 0 sttiteny Wie olyieae wae) ef 2s sede gael urls Pot

x (s Ned weoliretion sipic beog utone Gag al oa

rie off-vikabdereee die ond ener oy: ofa? gamely : - | Liha eee elit .cmtt wicce aniambgge ent? Ae ( yn

Bilit wo, Gt Oovegoory yeiloy ago ag wal) geloe’ ism OF mph weiss nm S Moa: let a. etew eft eRe

i : ae (vt bio of meth Yo eideh m cttw fae cco nba Bie:

i mon |

act, wa stow sok Vit ito Bem els VihRsa wet wh jset 2 shinee “bts HOLS 4 Ost 2S tothe e dqerties forth rape. ata int od teentnoe Doeuld' mh. vee Rae te obs elseee, Kloont sqox ,nnedo ab 298 Mn ite ene oe nBanurt: oc} welt ob 4 } nh fav O8List pus ,youl ites ads ames antace BiMDInaH8 \ "cl too yoaihaowqga deard oA Mt sant hiests tendon to at wasted th ect evade to reaote s nate baa wa Be I eae Tot mi” a bers vores! peering ‘eat tee eLiiy ‘Let eile 08: on ps cents cot (ocak Hroket® cede wel a40% tect ot a "es ea PORLE, SONNE ate at genes? | evan

Deus “a Edge sie g Piceapiate ER

pond. The water is more or less filled with masses of Nostoc, Spirogyra, and diatoms. The number of protozoans is very large, then,of larger types, as water beetles, dragon flies, snails frogs, etc., there is no lack. Members of the genus Stenostomun are abundant everywhere in water from the surface where they swim freely, from deeper portions more or less muddy, and clinging to water weed, which, when taken in quite drained, will show great

number 8. Out in the middle deeper portion, are large patches of

Nitella, most of it nearly covered with organic debris and harboring many specimens. Taken from different portions of the pond there are some half-dozen species.

Another pool where many rhabdocoel species thrived, is in all respects a marked contrast to the above. This is Beatty Lake, a little body of water unique in its surroundings and form- ation. It is situated at about the level of the Mississippi river, not more than five hundred yards back from the shore line and with the ground level between them not more than six or eight feet high. The side away from the river is bounded by a mound seventy five feet in height which bends around to the southward, forming a nearly perpendicular wall on that side. Toward the north, the sand slopes away gradually. Surrounded on all sides by barren sand, the pond is essentially a *hole*® with the bottom so near the river level that the water never seeps away, and with enough draining

in to prevent its drying up completely. On the west and south,

the wind is entirely shut off, while even on the north and east the

ee i

y

> an hy

>

, 4 }

+ nd ae “swine a A a me

nv at egpeRxodetg to necorer ett “ena

me wot panes on sad eS e aes SH wy

Qs af v. ry a2 su , ie ¥ ; 4 Las 4 rT r OU eH. Be © LNBs be ov APE OOS ODS hs LevOS ¥etBon $a $c in

i iSteel at eit .ovite orld « | fnavdigon Dep tain Re a wed Dre agatonuotiye off pe Sepia these to vheg 04208 viet Soy toa tee iM oy to Lovet. est trédae sa oie fciw ber entl exerts eas oovk Jom wmey bebe evi crear

td seek tinge To nle GANS entee Pan wees aor ad loved Bp

“pepe ,j

a ie ae 7 Ces sr ade fie

Sn

erneg oft to avedmei sloed, ben ah

iwa ‘cartt etonw womtiuce off mow gadar ae, ene ster

+ rise Dee z Shen Ay (ty eet aol seg noqee a nen wode Sify fonieth oitep mb oiler? net one LS

to eotodeq emsai exe .colbsiog *ede@Ed« cee al edd ah: 2 0.

4 a -

"wnid Saeg aad To eavitwy aeoveThh® aol nemat: i

* . *- «PB ioe (ie me - She 7 it fet 8 >

revs, C@longs Leorn ett YIU Srey. £¢ OE indi deuce

*

avit \yieeves Anion « vd ‘fetintiqa ei sevi pet morte yon

ey oe .

Gf wyartaiot, Maereidsoe ons ine ne, nones dordw, ‘fy wiht eed edt beryet 1 DER sastt 0 few wn tre

,oaee conte yi eefdie [fe mo ene a

"ort “yeaa | ae enedar orf rio.y "% efett s

*

sud cote" uh syprods dade bn jae. aqove

At 08 Are (oor es ob tates same 2

‘i

20 ground is high ehough to prevent much of a ripple ever disturbing

the surface from that direction. There is almost no vegetation

within a hundred yards of the pond in any direction. This is

partly due to the blowing of the sand which covers everything. In

one place, the bush=-like branches can be seen, all that remains

unburied of three tall locust trees. The pond bottom is sandy,

very solid and smooth thruout. The banks slope very gradually into

the water. It is covered around the edge with a thin layer of

organic material deposited as the water Slowly recedes a little,

leaving some dead algae pehind. The water itself is quite clear,

from two to five feet deep, very warm at the surface and cold two

feet down. Tho used by cattle to some extent for drinking and

wading, the sand, when stirred up, quickly settles, leaving the

water as clear as ever. There are no rushes,or other plants of

this type, which reach up above the surface of the pond, so that

the broad expanse is uninterrupted. Near the shallow portions,

within the pond, aire great masses ofvery coarse Spirogyra, showing

very bright green against the sandy background. There are also

patches of Nitella, heavy and dense, and sheltering at least five

species of rhabdocoels, all active and well-developed specimens. In

the deeper portions are large clumps of water lilies and several

other flowering plants, such as arrowhead, and floating around at

the surface, sheets of Cladophora and others of the low algae.

Thus, while the plant life is very profuse, t he animal forms are

much fewer. There are, of course, many microscopic forms, but

ie

3d Obey ‘Set. domi ef armoett 7 q al i

vie ded ‘sonnet vie oF oon ait do anna hes «eit yey se -ateeS odie hive pte to prawoly ont

nig tat? Iie pede we 280 eines oni {igi

at

vine ak merged Seog ant oun dou mot ‘ties ott ra

vi leetes® yiew ecote exxead eft .todetd. atdom Dah |

. i 7 ae to Sawa ote a dolw eae of! Snowe bewgwoo ef, Jie (t4il - seheces vfwole «ietuw eid sa Aedlacged Lamm

Ty = i “nH tsS ay Diep es % feats Twine oft , autre Siro Le listte ky

owt G£60 Dee ener odd Je eriew Newer, 1eSh 2602 avid a Prat wetvntsd ack fgets oote oJ. sidteo Yr Detw omteae , % bY) ont antwred .@ef0cne vieoiup ae fews.se wei rae te atonal Stilo oO. 2e8aV7 Of OTD exegT eve tH jeti oa furog at! To, oc We oly eyous qu doben foledp iam apoiiveq woliterte ocd dan besmeuedaiiog et ef

nriwode . AIVROnIge Getaoo Yes 20 conta Sedat vlog Anogy '

J Ly

onie ots syed .Druiotpiaed y bie neta turd ep LOO

BS)

wit ‘jewel of peeled Donte kapies conta Soo Yweer allege & nt .vnntoede “tego dosh a1 tow Bae ovites ‘tte a toooondante %

>

imiowee bas aortis solae Yo, ease ogra ile Raeinn: mi Kyrie aeasoon heave coon « ome, gimis a

Sis a vases }

Se eT Slit sft

There are no frogs, clams, or snails,

larger types seem lacking.

no water beetles, and only a few dragon flies. Out on the banks,

a little sand toad is conmon together with four species of turtles

and a little sand lizard. Altogether, the conditions prevailing

seem to be ideal for several species of special interest tho not

so favorable for most others.

A rather surprising situation was that encountered in

an old boat anchored high and dry in a little clump of willows.

It was protected from the wind and open to the sun so that evapor-

ation would seem to have been rapid. However, the two or three

tubs of water which the boat contained must have been put there

two months before, at the time of high water, as there had been no

rain. The whole oat was nearly filled with three species of con-

jugating Spirogyra. It was very luxuriant and harbored copepods,

ostracods, diatoms, rotifers, and other lower algae. There were

no insect larvae, as might be expected, but many species of proto-

zoans and such simple organisms. There were rhabdocoels in abund-

ance, the ever present Stenostomum and two other species, all

thriving in their prison, a little world entirely isolated, but

perfect.

Thirty yards away from the old boat was a muddy pond

which well illustrates a different type of condition. Early in

June, the overflow flood-water spread out over a forty acre corn

field, much of it drained away and by the middle of July there was

only a depth of a few inches. For a rod back from the actual

a,

ia mA 0a ars ear ~ a i

" ila ,sebooye wine ous irre cx # Boose, sec 94 ove

oT) = hee es a oD Y te. Te ee el \ a ee § or gh

hat ai

‘a rs me i

often om re gor ¢ ‘on iru “te

(ares OAS OP SG vai fa nosh wet eine

ed ae! | me r. iw i th Bree Penk iz tne rs. To (2 sOSEe Laroves wR :

etetio 219. at 8 i

W614 Prgee. salt. Sew oxckseasrt “walel tytn @ ronan < At 7

welliy Se dmb elesif A mt vw TA Mala devotodel” oe

~inave Saty 68 aie adit of coco ious Bate ef? moat be 20¢ : Be

va

~

aved of 12 8

5 30 GW Od wave 2D toy Heed oye getm beaticiiwce aaet aft cbotide Se

on ond bot @ yt? ee ges e fete te So if’: set? ts ,eeteg A

' : ae a aye : 7 = ‘ne w ite t i «Phas i? pyri? dsie« Peis TI wih Bam vic? » folw } a

,heqecoa Coot tnd Bna gasiienl voy ww d3 sPTYRO!

Ps

aron 9ted? .,eagdg "enEel sont Soa asec tot eb gl ~OTC%G lo areca nee. Jud Lacoste ed) ted eet ey

“RIG ie a Laoootetants eo wee, were TR Bay cate od

teat ,heletoss \Viouttee Bron eis2il @ enki stents

DOr sa eta Sere,

Aroq hha ul eae geod Boe ot wot Kawa olineay vein - - * te ;

ot yt nah ee: te eaue teow 9 Barine oeoa |

ae

nin eee! sade: ao 19 sino per, nein caw ovat? ht, te onde, etd fea nen |

| A ; Fl ‘a yee oa ee aw

Leno wr ae ve weil ae

esa eet epee

22 water edge, the ground was extremely mucky and soft down to a

depth of eighteen inches. There were very large patches of mud-

covered Nitella which seemed to be the only surviving species of

plant life, growing all along the shore and out to a depth of ten inches. The water was *thick® and black, with only a few animal forms, except in the case of protozoans which seemed to flourish. Stenostomum was the only rhabdocoel present and all the individuals

collected were very long and slender. In a situation absolutely

prohibitive for most species, the Stenostomum was almost the only

form above the Brotozoa which could carry on its existence. Another very different type of pond are those of the

United States Fish Commission. They are artificial in their origin and are always under control and present data interesting in comparison with natural conditions. The methods used to wipe out one species and further the existence of another throw much light upon the forces in nature which bring about these same results. These ponds are either cement lined or have a simple mud bottom. The depth and shape vary. Some are shallow, mere tanks with a smooth bottom, while others are leng and narrow with a graded bottan giving half a dozen different depths. Often a number of half-par- titions supply lurking places dark and secluded. The unlined ponds are generally open and proad with a depth varying evenly up to eight feet. The small tanks are about three by eight feet, while the largest ponds will cover an acre of ground. The water is

supplied from a common reservoir, filled from the river. There is

mit W &, 06 ieee or sei 7 .

3 od sob bor Bree eer %

a afm te FeRGoeed syed CaO y wae ote Pe ; oh ; Oa ii loegs warvirtve wine oft od G 5 by Pett) Wel ; i yo figeh # of Joe Ore oterte eid’ pro ke tin» ne = a a n a £ We | i‘ adots Ns ree or at £& % att x Pa ~ q e b oJ Ld RS Lo a oi sta Saw ie

oo.

. ~: “Vor. of. Bameese foinw ansozeton TO SHbD ord tj feobrviiwit of? Sfe tice gaoeouw Llooontdtertt eiao- ade owe vieitloada golgansfe rw als’ hes atoll yuey 6 ; >

Vine edd feomba enw stomote: i) ,solopge’ tenn aes %

,Sonetelne 89k no vrdno Oleoo tolntw eososgont eae mh a a e \ ft 3o sway oun fucg To oqyy Joma Yoo" tensona a ' poy 4 5 he Hye ls eal 4 2 Cee F Be Oe | iv Edie Ee tory se at Ye . af ine dnwnoO (art Re:

°

< BMISASCOTRE Ib Inesewr Pw Lous ne Ben) =

ino aghw ot heaew ehetiom- aril smote ni >. Lana seite ao te

| grail soem wWetts Tuffend io ovnsitive ede sede) Bae Hi limen om esety Irods writ foLee srunton rch ape aitodg bem etqnite soeyad vo hy Sd IMDS sedate

a itiy stand eee jwolterts oe OCR Oars

ippteod ‘s OLR Fe tne Sout ndet ohn eee elinw

J ve,

184-3 + kant te cienitnidal is nse mange sarin noxob et | dog Ing: ertt -bemtitooe fete et eogoke nahi Aeron, ENT eal 8 cae beorst bes ae

f

ee mana sn mare ty ‘pi net | seve, an e's , fee a

baie whe ea! girs

25

always an intake and outlet thru which is supplied a constant and

The loss by evaporation is thus supplied, the oxygen

steady flow.

content kept nearly standard, and the water constantly free from

The life conditions are much less complex than is

organic debris.

naturally the case, since either fish or clams are the only large

species present. The vast number of microscopic forms have found

their way accidentally, and flourish because the situation is favor

able. All of the ponds contain a larger or smaller amount of

filamentous algae, water weed, and lower forms of plant life. This

helps to furnish a never-ending supply of oxygen and a hiding place

for huge communities of entomostracans and the like. There is no

possibility of a sudden change in the several life factors, 1.¢€.,

the conditions are constant and steady, a situation which is ideal

for all sorts of types and makes the number of species very large.

Even during the winter, down under the ice in the deeper parts,

the stream of warm intake makes possible a continuance of almost

summer conditions, and consequently there is not the wholesale

killing off that generally follows the fall drop in temperature.

Thus generation follows generation without a break, right through

the coldest months. This is so much the case that every second

season most of the ponds are drained and allowed to lie frozen and

dry for several months in order to check the enormous multipli-

cation of microscopic forms above the optimum for the species of

economic importance. The cement tanks are also emptied every fall

to prevent freezing, so that each spring the flora and fauna of

tht le

a ; : oa ssoyet ek molesigse oF oennoe? “a isuely Bey ride M

——

a, Peto a ug sake a : f m ie br a) 4 u ‘equ... Pra ee wre! Ae & i ee, law 4

Paves Pete nee oe og Siti ee fo: aw ‘nat ike | . KAAYRG sHi9 Pekiggud RS Gt tO) seeqere ‘at aecd

ft eitiesenwo Nedew oft Kime rcatynnd ws Rts : Sas oh

sitarts. & Linon ened A ieee So win 0.5 2 ete a 7 nee,

\y 4

i vine ens BAA Bee In so nal? conete ‘eonte nen a

wet avert 4ergs Sigoesssetoin io Secdcurnr tone “ott? = if : 2 ae 3

ie interne “etTage. io “teygrol « w2g3m00 Siar as to", 4

bs ; Mihi SPA tenyio To victwe Arttthet-event @ a dalam

on as opt? seme ott tyw ane ev teonctre Yea eer yeosl ,OvOroR? CFLE Teiwwee ors a aie » nebiue . tc My feohl ai aon mide Coie 6 ,Vhoerte Anes jegzeReo -93s y PEL TEAe S. My hologe Lo Megan ot SHE ‘ib cogey to at 6 err, Yeqeeh- at? ah ool erly wb eb Seviiw og Uoriin

tO OOMBRMIS Moy B BLY. 8aGd, toa shetme? gone to m

tone Lotw att Yow ef wedi viirigugaeneo fre sod tii wn

: yy

SUI Moy al gots Eta’ wets ewottos widewag mais rae catyeroets Pegi aia 8 stuart. Be Nees aivlek fot gsolse radon “aoe fede Game odt ipsa of a2 int. thd ia ‘er cont ebb te Rane ta: iene: honkarh oa ebay’ iets Re : o4 tu ‘a Lay marCHeME IRS, end somo on nahn: a siforom

to dessoaqe end ot noatege sett weiter

24 very many ponds begins anew, and it is of interest to see the rapid

ity with which both animal and plant comnunities manage to take up their existence. Many other ponds, permanent and seeming to present con-

ditions suitable for large annual communities, are more or less

poor in such forms, and may also be said to be dead water, and many

which contain various species will not show planarians or rhabdo- coels. Perhaps the most influential factor in this poverty of fauna is the constant agitation of the water, which, when coupled with a variation in the amount, is sufficient to prevent much life. Then, too, many species are s0 retiring in their habits and spend 80 much of their lives hidden away that they escape notice even

tho they are often present. Such is probably the case with many of

the creeping rhabdocoels.

Wit

wv

SxS Us

“ron 3

Monk tO Nits | 4 ¢7 4 of To ee | \ ;

4

~* eo” i] { ; | j | ¥ ; H * 4 ai [ soggy

; Poe

“sg og

neheu

smtem 2d 3 feeuntys

Ot getemne

é-»

ny

vt “4 aes Fy * - . , of af t Sith Leet are * Wal 4 eee : ? ere oar Tuy: , x "

ay ay

jeonedtit

%j eet

aby ie! = oe aa Beis. i « r SO eh Si Some?

feta Senta ¢

onsig

“19 ahr, sedkt cs aurcam ‘epung neh oie

See Puen

JPL a i eo Lo “pone: Bie ain viele 4 Liv ancoage aopitay, ives Ialineulias daca 638

troJjenon, ae z ete. io. dow ‘i Ie 3

tow edd Te nodveriae sige ots

mt

Ls SP ZO" 5 ots sospvds a

y wets neofitatet sovll x torte stieteig aeito

2 _ stLoopohdad%

t ik

BIOLOGY

Any study of biologic conditions is att he outset super- ficial, and only the most general conclusions can be ventured. Definite and positive statements are to be questioned since s0 vast a number of factors is concerned, and it is often an impossibility to know or control nearly all of them. Consequently, many obser- vations are qualified and results are guardedly and hesitatingly set forth. In studying any pond or stream, there are always many details of life habit which present themselves conspicuously, and many of the influences Which bring about certain effects can be very clearly recognized. 7

Perhaps one of the most noticeable reactions is that to the amount of oxygen. For altho supplied with no tissue or organ by which to make direct use of oxygen or by which to effect an exchange of carbon dioxide, the Turbellaria are all quite sen- sitive to the presence or absence of either. The processes of respiration are carried on thru the skin, the parenchyma, and even thru the general cells of the body itself which are in direct ieienicetion with the surrounding water. Thus, altho the amount of oxygen necessary is infinitesimal, there is no reserve store, so that there must be @ very constant source. In aquaria, when there begins to be only a slight overlodding with carbon dioxide, many

individuals can be seen making their way to the top where there is

a layer of fresh water. Oftentimes this seems to be the only

> oie” Te ye ioe deiner - <A a + ads ; ri ae, Ae

Lowuney ed med aah teess shai. od arts: Wie

ee

ct Pe le * fesv 08 eonte Senottasup ed ot ete ee | rs aA -

> 4 PD ie ha iriigiavegal me mavto af yi bas _beirsebane at omiog, | pa

~conde vnew ,vivnereeracd modo to Lie Yieeae toe YIantiu Diet fan ylhebusip, one t i Lier bas holdt ; (Aem yaw iSs, 818 SteNy ~oceisa wo Mog Yee testi his ,“lshowoiganos giv iene! iomesuy, domiw Fide 4

at nae evo es ho niazsen ‘soda waar doidw sooner

‘ae

hon lagoowtd

nit? wt gniadiens alaasos de ; jean of? Zo ono aque © quagit on diin Hethigne aisle “10% ‘amarko to Pe Vosite OF pide us do near Ie dev soa%lB exam ot +O “88 ation fe sia aiiatitodiuy ode biKoLb nodtes +9 Yo aoeteooty edt .5 WitLe Soweaas we saiivasitle : reve bits ,emucions ing ada ite ont wai? ae pees ou

$ OBER ni ote foidw YieeJs2 uBog ed? Xo aitao

Zo tacome ond ote in Cent? ot stetky gat honorsie ang atiw | | o% ,eiote GyiodeT on ed ernits. ienbade haf tad, et ve ead? vuecdw Ce cae spphacd tagdenos VON od et % Creo " oh Kak! Mod 40 cit key guiribelseve sight a “seliaa

ber | Le i

ei used oe oe ads OF Yew abn i mgs bey

a

“kee Oita ont ad alas star tenlsensro at é

26

method of driving certain species out from their hiding places.

They are likely to remain near the top for days, staying quiet near

the edge or very slowly gliding about just beneath the surface.

Sometimes around the edge of the tank they will crowd up into the

little film of water held by capillarity above the general surface.

In balanced aquaria, on the other hand, large numbers are often

hard to find, since even the deeper portions will be perfectly

fresh. If, then, for any reason the balance is suddenly lost, up

to the top will come several species. Some forms are habitually

swimming free, and are much of the time to be found creeping over

the surface or exploring pretty thoroughly the deeper regions, but

under conditions of lack of oxygen, they will remain constantly in

the uppermost water, avoiding the foul depths. Under normal con-

Gitions, many species find their most suitable habitat entangled in

a mass of angae or creeping over bits of weed, probably as much for

the supply of oxygen and consequent purer water as for a hiding

This last conclusion is evident since in those pools where

place.

there is little plant life, all the specimens present will be found

in close proximity to whatever bits of green algae there are, in

the same way that any animal frantically clings to its last source

of oxygen.

Planarians which live in vastly different locations

from the above seem just as sensitive, for even tho their habitat

is running water, not all parts of a stream are equally favorable.

For example, the pebbles and rocks in sheltered, quiet pools

i i PA he i ii er Lis LC oa La), um , “i ta us ap! rey! i r ; . y ; : 1 , : : 0 raid gal xt ee en i i a bd or lm = ren pnts ra: by ne " mie ates : ; f a. ‘P A Sto, Gee he » a i Ae ee dh AY i . , a = Cee if aie AM

i goons TY ykire ‘wie? iene $2i¢i “aakoogh inves ah

© Tet ‘oiup @btiede Soh eet got arly TASH ahawort ot 3 va

|) pas Lrse aaa to rwresd des, sue 2 ithht fy ehusde now ih) a

Dont odet Ge Seons Lied Meade sree eas #0 agbe we 2 i a | font Larraaiea a? syvode yakwattibeso \ ‘eu A Sod vedi ta:

“Jn eS, 4

1 wetio sts erodadn oR teh (amd tesco aft to at cea

piivezt wee ed Lily enmoivver wsteah ats neve. eos

' eo _— é, : . j ae a : ur i Jeot ViwShee. &i eonabed writ sodsed vie SO) (eE il U / hi (itautigad 248 eprich enw wreleeygs feusyee omoo Lem we

: LoVe ith GOL faunot oo OF tuts of) To sonw e464 Gas 99" . Sixt ,Anocpet weqoeh aty vitqwo ued? «song grtsolics. tee Ad

i mi vliastaneo atemier Iffw yeds .cemico te xAoal te anohag

“oo Leon had eadyed, Luc? s)13

~

izeioya , Tia ry - (mt botnnntiwe taaliet ekiatline jaom sist? ttt asloaga %

962 dovum és vino, Boon to esid sro gniqeuet 4% ORR ¢

witlOledl 8 SOL 88 “toda win JESU PRR TOO base caggatoe te : = : i.

4} now alooq Seadt mi eomie sneahive of molanionao geek

base? od I[iiw tase aimerores ofy-ile steal aRay oleh ha ; en

> a

rx .OR yevets omy ts moo" ne aiid “ove dute at Yi

ance Jeak adk oF ‘tamkto ‘elise. sted Lariat te Such

enol saank : troseehen idasy a awh s aotetw orto wands “a

det ident “tl orig ons nove aot corte inaa | a6 at wees Ta yi; ay +S ifarovel tLleape onhe wwehae g oe ao ita tom mie P

nt An atvoy twde aati at are Ja “aenstog, lg

Pig ie ‘4

ein ond ye pe 1 ey ha eid Flig te AES (950, |

27

will show no specimens even tho the food is ample. If, however,

at any point a little current passes thru, thus raising the oxygen

content, there will be at least a few individuals. Out in the middle

of the river, on the contrary, where the flow is exceedingly swift,

making a boiling, seething torrent as it tumbles over stones, the

oxygen content will be greater. Here the number of individuals

in a given area is limited only by ‘standing room*, even dead clam

shells and bits of wood being entirely covered. Thus it seems that

in respect to their use of oxygen the turbellarians are not essentia

ly different from other higher phyla.

All the turbellarians are,to some extent at least, sen-

sitive to light, but they react toward it in very different ways,

80 that no general statement can be given. The presence or absence

of eyes cannot be taken as the main factor in this response, for

altho the eyes are primarily light detecting organs, species in

which they do not occur may possess the ability to distinguish

between light and darkness. The planarians and rhabdocoels live

under such different conditions that a difference in reaction is to

be expected.

The planarians are definitely and obviously negative in

their response both to diffuse and localized light. In three species,

common to this region, the eyes are large and well-developed.

The animals live ordinarily under stones or in the depths of algal

masses where a good deal of precision in their reaction is necessary

If placed in a large open dish, they will investigate very thor-

we

isvowedt! ae, se ar boot orl wg hs ocaaing ‘Hyete cht: Qe, eu gts nouneg oe:

; ent corte, ool Se Aataghivebbict wot « re 4M wk | | SUhia gedit: ak wait eee arventi a eke arts ‘was a 46yo Golenns 23 ae ayonnbe g , | eienbivehed: Be workmin oie srt 1980 od ste

vo Riga mre LOOT ort Merts * ny 4 <ia0 Bat bint Bi

7

Be

s

tots anon DA BMET ahorsyen yLosd tem Ariivd bow tq: Meignases Pha ete eartnealfedsay!) uA maaan 10. o8n nila abate wtaia wai ro ots

108 .tenek Je eayano ome Ot ota vadabLagmed ota oe ete 1 ANYELD aiwer ab #t Seewas 2oset Youd pend r r poroada Na OOmet a 7) ae rea wef ago a Is “ot aIOee tT OLN al Goto re hcead aehS a8 {tad OF |

si seloege yearned gritos: at) ties yt dncmeikeer aug)

the iiyetatir O94. Lila art onerens ven min bO- 200 ,

avit alooophiyads tas saci haus Eat oy? sanenad: bien 4

et? ef sve Jose ot Al Borstettih «. Irae. mot athens

at ovttanen dlounnede iia “gro cat os mronaei si

Motoege sew me, ates hex tinoot bas: ved hth or ae -aqotoyobm sien ow gpryed ‘oth enigg oni OLS

me We adaqee ont at bal bok: ube “eis vt i pa ° a: =

a nna pti es Renate “bods nt cts 36h _ ya! th

oughly every part and invariably come to rest at the point of greatest shadow. Their ability to estimate the size and density of the shadow is rather keen, since they seem able to distinguish even small dradations. Another factor which is perhaps to be correlated with the perfection of eyes is the relative amount of color. The pigment which here varies in amount with light and

dark locations, is not present,at least to any degree, in forms which do not possess eyes, and it is not an unreasonable conclusion that color and eyes have evolved together.

The rhabdocoels have a more variable habitat and are not capable of as exact a response as the planarians, altho some species possess as highly developed eyes. The color has no direct connection, as for instance Strongylostoma, a form which has relativ ely very large eyes but possesses no pigment. This is also the condition in several Dalyells. The members of these two genera are positively heliotropic, except when the light is intensely localized. The genus Stenostomun, on the other hand, is without eyes or pigment, and has a negative response to light, be it strong ot weak. ‘These forms do not habitually frequent deep, shaded places put rather a dimly lighted Situation. This fact perhaps explains the rather general reaction, and their habit of being content with merely the less lighted regions. This habit, however, is constant, tho in just what way the light is sensed is hard to understand.

As a whole, the genus Stenostomum is very simple in structure, all

of the reactions being general rather than precise, and this re-

= ¥ (ii a> {2 beeen sl Adee araegur.

to dnlog edd ga si ob Goo 5 ‘ytetade % avis

ej tamed bee. ond ® orf) otmmties, od’ vitlioe ‘age, aM

it

leiigertgeth of Odds mae gortt onde ene tense. a wo + aderldeg et cote ~odue swrtoma of ioteabat bid | ¢ A

| c. ) Snuome owitaies edt ef eene Bo molLtoot1ay. art Atk Mi

s Sfgdi dolw tnuome at wefasy otod ciotete tebaghey 3 : “oe chat ,@0°o0@b ws of teaol j8,!aa8et Jon 4. oe | 4 i = .

- ' hw, - i” \ i. ¥ : ba ,

i nosentones eidsagesanw of Jon. af oi ire ave vasseod IE y

stad2onoy Sevieve oved seave faa

O31 Goes sevidedn eléalusy com @ evil, eLleodetdady eaioe

4 tt i Py > 4 cat am > nh 4 . as > 1S a ve Li 7] a ie 2c ler of 1 < te Lv 4 7s «© J are? 4 2 i 7 } yp" : P Gur & Prt As Is 2 ‘ett a6 « Ve. fy NM ji { aw ey HI , i oan @

PWitaion set dotdw wel @ emodaciIvamowl oonepeit 192

J ¢ wal ; ie 4 of Tn siavemtia on POLauUakc $ rey “2aVo ah) J q oe : Ag Se oy, ows seeds to enotouem eff. sadleyind inteves ree

loeneind al Idpil edd) aedw 2qeare,- ,otqo1te. fer!

uotttiv al fred: wetvo oat no we@enteone 34, eunag. ud? Tmnotse J) of tat. of eamogeet evitepen sent has nai manala beaede (qeeb $eraty ant yf Lews tonal ton 6b toriol sent;

Saige aqar: VE spat att iach ety ot aca bath 8

ei ae 5 ey ii e j asin somsnoo gale Xe) we hpi aipds: bee ewlsono7 texan 4 , at “a

trsianoo at .wovewod. tide weer \osehgees Pooyit ery 4 sioetatéeie oF Huet el beings et ight, etd re ts . Br

eae = » (in ,omtonig a nd 0 Signa aw eh .

3 AL ag

sot adctt alti oe tow) ‘pansteny |

29 sponse to light is the most definite of all.

The effect of temperature in any detailed or definite

way is very hard to ascertain, since it is of general influence,

having to do with large quantities of water rather than with any

very limited portion. In the broad sense, temperature is the main

inciting force which every season starts or retards the life pro-

cesses, and almost never in nature will it be found as a localized

stimulus. During the winter, the ice confines the cold to a layer at the surface and to some extent limits and restricts the extent

of its influence. It acts somewhat as a blanket, preventing the

cold of the air from penetrating too deeply, so that beneath it a

vast deal of life continues thruout the year. It seems certain

that rhabdocoels remain in this layer of free water, which is, in

fact, their regular habitat, rather than hibernating in the moré protected bottom mud. Thruout the winter of 1916, collections

were made from a single pond every week. During January and Feb-

ruary, the Cladophora was dragged up thru a hole in the ice. Two or three species appeared in every haul, tho sometimes not in great number s. It is of course evident that myriads of individuals are killed by the cola every winter, especially since by far the most live in the region of the surface and are frozen. Those which are driven to deeper water carry on their existence, perhaps with not so much vigor, but nevertheless very successfully. Another factor which must be taken into consideration in drawing conclusions is

that, with the onset of cold, the manufacture of oxygen is cut off

{take ovkaeeaae Ries edt or 4 henry f 20- Oa ET ces nee at owoendaan te topes" | oomittad Lpsedey to @2 4f Sones Sealoebied br eal 0 ue tend? ete apa 26 buss ddinap oye’ stow |

: of¢ ok steanadepy anes heagnt ade ad «ro 7

if CREE oe ebratet to ecaete MOtned. wee aoitie’ tiiagad # WS himet ad ti Eft aveser we wren i?

a

wal a od fied ond nonttnos ook at aatnibe on? yak in wid eroltsees fw eliolt toes eae of SR mts Pa ierveiray ot etedd Sen joriwesoe ATOR UI 1 oe ‘) Henenbs LAN Ge Ae ab OOS Itt Fas @iad. won ie Tied ares H s1pey arti Saiperete hodufinas ERE 16) "3 ihe etae sem Vo wegel eles mi mhengse 6 wun ono oth gerbaemer ad, Mets doived) ime aegt * kyon

broke agilon ,Bi0£ Ye Sosnsy sett Feat sith Meee «<fe% Drtih uate ~ pi ii («+ eope weve brteg Shysise é@ mt ,a0lL off ase ofed a oat? coy. Sone aa svoryohndy ine ni ton sumiktense Git Dot Views wl Beynedde, sok: | otk eloubighint to eiedeunl see Lawdlive Béowe= ood a2 |

toon ol) AO? 46 aetlle eke apoue (MetnWe yaove ‘Tivo

on. Molde cect ~agseth ean ban veWtane et? to nolger ail ton, fete ih onete LK aod nO pws sos | nodoet sodvone : <WLheietean Nee. ‘anoded seven dane 10M tv

a: encdiuboto gak wah at ontario it none eta ma * ote tha et paca: eden ea bs bee (0 ots

30 and a large proportion of the descruction which occurs is a result

of the absence of oxygen and the presence of an increasing amount of carbon dioxide. As an interesting side light, ig artificial

ponds where thru the bottom there is a constant stream of pure

water all winter long, life continues with unabated vigor. This is, of course, due partly to the supply of oxygen, but the higher temperature also has much influence.

With the melting of the ice, in the spring, the relative

conditions in the water are entirely changed. The ponds lie open

to the warming influence of the sun and the response in many

species is very ready. Thus it is that most planarians and many rhabdocoels become sexually mature at this season. To a sreat

extent it is merely the change in temperature which incites greater

céllular activity. Those forms which do not have their reproduct- ive seasons at this time almost invariably go thru a period of very active budding or fragmentation which does not occur when the temperature is very low. Instances which well illustrate the power of heat are to be found in cases where a warm spring flows into a cold pond or stream. There, crowded into the water where the

temperature is high, will be myriads of animal forms. Among these,

planerians of all sizes are often very plentiful, while a few feet

away, beyond the reach of warmth, there will be no specimens at all. The lowering of the temperature in the fall has two definite effects. First, it retards the life processes of many

species and, second, in a directly opposite way, it induces an

be da? dn Baek ame. oi er en i. Wi ay > ea re cae a | ry My Lf i if o iy Be a

$iceas a at Reo. no dit kcaanint

seal) if ' Ps 7 Tw py ' x ve iets," :

megxe-to gol? ims oe aa oai«a site nd ah

Season arctienianicnat re TO onmagend indy: ‘tons

~Sonpo ri ok comm ead ocala

gad Te seetta tedames-a at ceoriomedsod. end wna 8 Pod pei oii? .wogtv Potednm dike weenbinos SEAL) wud nsityid of? tad segute he viggee eared elem

! | |

j

Movi. slo’ ott peckage oft eb gol ude to peldien ode any

*

' . i > i i geqo oFf ahaog ont «Deynaflo woritm.ew werw off ork J 4 4 , ' : Cris Ak -peatmyoet et? fits mut oft Qo ounselit.g

4 ite Dre eesanmany dada get) ef di cod? .vbeoes ae nat, ©. OF. sees, OI ta anon “ilakes eoogeg

S4Vd an, eee kau doidw: ewmeswegess mi sqms{s ods vista " tonto ne: thet awit 264 ob doinw envé2 anotl .vrieiigg i 2c; DOL NENG Be MU oe vidtelsnvel saomla wines gcrtd te ¥ ere sortw “eno Som O6O Held ctitnrnergatt ww guided,

Hod ds eteweolht: flee Holvte asornatenl wot vuaey Bs

Se eye et ae ©

gs cick ewol® sat sap eee Oo cporte qeage 2) Lewet eg of

.

13 aS 1eNRw ee eat Dotwors, erage cn.

aods jacwA » Smt? Eten ied aicwaahe va ifiw irtgtat a

P Bi

Soot wot n, ebeee Subsembty “eho santo etn spats fhe to :

Re ent epee a

Meiin va, dnontoags aa rah) DLLw octesta Ce aiale to tate oer ws Seth, SOT, oete nit ord atone ony te: gist: PO aekeooong ones 7: Scns a ee adatiae he aaa ni

eran

kerb

,

7

fl. | |

cceleration in the growth of the sexual elements. The first instance is the more common and has been referred to above. The second is rather difficult to understand. There are perhaps two theories to be offered in explanation. One is that those rhando- coels which, in their primitive habitat, live in cold regions become sexually mature when the temperature comes the nearest to their ancestral condition. The other is that eggs which may develop slowly or lie dormant for some time if deposited in the fall, will be ready to begin a more rapid growth in the spring.

In the matter of food, the turbellarian is not fastid- ious. Many pieces of animal and plant material find their way bit by bit into the tiny and apparently inefficient mouth of the hungry hunters. Plant food seems to be second in choice, probably because the thick cellulose of its epidermis is too armor-like, is beyond the possibility of even receiving an impression from the delicate and jawless lips of these gentle feeders. Even the finest of the filamentous algae are themselves as large as many of t he rhabdo- coels and too stiff to pe managed, while the lower forms, such as the flagellate swarm- spores and the like, are as 4 general rule too swift and active to be caught alive. Even the planarians seem to prefer amore easily assimilated food. When, however, algal cell walls are broken down, so that the inclosed cytoplasmic content bécomes available, either free in the water or adhering to its original position, then it is greedily sucked up by almost any

species. As soon as any of the lower plant forms begin to dis-

ii we a a, Le Pion P| Puce : - - ari a

ee

o ar

; ane

i) SATE epi 6 trigon.

4 awl ax nt vik sseeenge? : shaped ovobate es ) aduortan sec ne “DOSES CONE 1 HOT ek ime so Sago mt pesto! ae nokges Lod ad oeks. dws dha: av kta sxlrwets oil

4 CROSS PO ee Bey re at? | seine arse vii

loveb vem dottw @gao sett af weet $e > ort w@tithaoe ) z P ' ae | oe p) Woms hevlLaouph ii gett sqgoe “El Adee se i, -; | 7 i ayet tw ms) Hr / wr on Peete 5 igay Soin & nse ry | 4 : ; :

“W470 ton el Matsetiodg’ oft boat Lo daehandt otis j j = v ¥ ‘tote Oath Intieion onely tine tantne Io vepekal FE s

1 ¥Nerin’ ont To Adem teolettvont iivaoweye het vert eee

h @anaood Liason wolorls mh Look va oc eaebe rest simaitaln ' wroyved al - aki tnuntun ee ei ahirwbiqe a it Te ono Sn Sita) ‘i tant Ul wid mot mote mrt tend rus nntw? aoa nove To var wt Lo teeal® arte rel a®ifnhoet okra, maori! to nh tt ~ltets ae ee be ection Oe enynine tf a) corr fommeldy out ong ieee i } ee fom tora & ges wuts OLarte neem: 64 08 Khisa oof ; oo7 blue 72 nooigee ue, Oe eee etd fins pancige- “SR ay (o0 napa agra ipia Sa hd oe grea ta Siquse ed oJ masa H {loo Lage ,wevewod sara ‘Bote Gorse tisiees viteeo. | 3989 904)" othmalqoaye Seinoont. od: tet, colton

ett paste oe sweatin cn owt “eene i

oT eer 7

is Aiimaaal ape ie %

| integrate, then they become a probable food supply.

The obtaining of animal food is somewhat more difficult, gince only the soft parts can be used. The entomostracans, rotifers, and such types, furnish large amounts of food as soon as the indi- vidual dies, but they are seldom attacked when alive. In one in- stance, only, has a rhabdocoel been seen in an attempt on the life of a rotifer. For five minutes they struggled, but the rotifer held its ground and the rhabdocoel finally left. The chitinous shield of small crustaceans armed with spines or other projections is formidable, but as soon as the segnents of the body thru dis- integration pegin to fall apart, then it is possible for the rhab- docoel to crawl inside and, thus protected, clean out the soft parts at its leisure. Protozoa are probably the nearest ideal food

because their protoplasm is generally not so thoroughly covered as

to be inaccessible and because they are common everywhere. In

those species where a calcareous shell is secreted, the rhabdocoel swallows the whole, digests out the protoplasm, and then ejects the hard parts. The planarians, tho often dependent for their food on disintegratea fine organic debris, yet when the opportunity offers make the most stupendous efforts to obtain the flesh of higher animal forms.

As a whole, the turbellarians are scavengers, living generally upon pits of disintegrating organic matter. In the general Life constituency of a pond community, they play an importe

ant part, constantly searching out and devouring particles which

ut

=,

- a

at a a as, ety taps Sk

t : ee x la

aifeq ice. of} tuo peptic ghovos!ory .eudty tan ehteal

Seton. nana tey Wants ethane miele’ ts. Damour”

of 7 Pres Ae;

a hike

e ne

asi fe. a a

; Pa ¥ | we

cue a te : a 6 Lua Lvtst, oie SNaetw eet 6b) Boek canine 46 gaindores wt

/ le '

(Jot <neay WedmeinG, off henna onrty as eg: ‘es ~hint! ott 89 Ome ea eek te espwele oy ted debe.

-1i oro of .avikfa wore Betoetoe inert lipns ovum vont aa r ‘PILL ocd go IgpeTE 4 aD toaR need floocohialy & a eat

\.

LirOt ott Ios) be Lagiats yerts nosortm evil sof, aucerkitne oat tte (hfe? lsocokiats- et? tok 6 hpoigoplosyg tete 10 Bomtge tite heaiuet anbecetisw fi =B 57>. dwt t siti oni? ko SL Wagee Ol Be AES Se ad

it Of? “Ot obilmewyoet dx cont. .iuye List o3 ? iin

HoOoL Lapbs Mewes: ah yisadew os8 sosciond

de aoueveo ydrip@etiods os ton yilorainuy, @2 mesigqolows, te ri | Pi artwetees. Mons. Gun. verts etomoyd het. OAT sae

faccukjert? ost , hecedoer ae. Liars, apsategietp a reile

uPoStS medy Ama yreakygesety aris cio etageth etonte nhact “368 Sma brnoqgek nagho eds eel tereig aff, .

vlinulteaplo add ah dey 85M OD Gira. Set derernyeds :

to featt das ee

cliwil 1S TOD HOVERS ote eieninpi locus ack. - deat a aA) a

oil? 1h Rotten bhp gaborgocmtedy: Ye. weke cou :

CL a ea

oink 2b oper acide ete o%

i‘ mT | ai F 7 2 : ; : a a td bag

| | / |

33 might later be a source of bacterial growth. The smaller rhabdo-

coels can be found in great numbers, incessantly hunting thru the mazes of algae for dead crustaceans, etc., or burrowing and worming their way thru the loose earth-like masses on the surface of the bottom. Here they find what is left of myriads of protozoans and also other material either plant or animal which they speedily devowr Ainmals with feeding habits such as these would seem afays to have more than a sufficiency of food supply at hand. But this is not always the case. Under special conditions, other worms or larger species may keep the sources of disintegrating matte completely used up, or masses of debris may be entirely washed away to such an extent that a whole pond is cleqned of its food content. Under such conditions, the turbellarian does not die immediately. It goes thru a process of starvation so slow as to be almost unnoticeable. The individuals become thinner and smaller, and in some species may gradually shrink until they are no more than one- fifteenth their original size, at the same time becoming almost transparent in color. This explains the immense amount of variation in size ofadult forms, the individual dimensions depend- ing very directly upon the food taken. Planarians have been kept for eight months in clear water without food. The result was that at the end of the time they were still perfect individuals tho ex- tremely small. Thus it seems that the food plays a very important part in the general appearance of most species.

The enemies of the turbellariansare few. Altho such

|

a . Ls - , | ny ¥ 16 Y= 7 oo ‘i> ie a

ee oe oA wa j 7 - 0 4 es,"

, 0 fot tel Demet AROS ‘pti

Yai wishes yeeterare ‘tbe oeall oreaimaiag, ‘yao Pe nwt & arioucy hia aokWwoNe to |), ode audtcnaes Baad “ot. _. Od? to Soatsoe SA go eRe phe i eect aid a4

aah EX ay Wt ance lord Yo: etal To wrod ai eke habt idk oe ek a 4

“1

=

Yiamrah i ffheoqe vere cottw Lente de Jroeiq Dcasdeea tnbtodm ae goose PIvow Seond ea dave alidad asthee? Riba e Levent

fet , band te viene Beok To Wormloryive © gay Sim 8

7 t+ we hs) > hs nai ft - 5 . o “est! a) ° ace? 4 ' i nyo (Geis Gayy 4.8254 pac Ty! ¢ hte <3aQ0 Os. BYR 8

i a

ti iiapesniesse Bo: @37o'tcwoe "OE pis Peloscs Sh

=

: ; , :

7 ee i « ¥ L - Erie ed Yen & 4 Geetsam A ait weg

; ey wti'%o Reahels ex beoe vio af} (neIKe fe § ~ i ] . , «

iG fon eso Megtaliogage afl moisten ere

ei of 63 wold of wekvaviezd To. deeoos, & ult eeoy 2 ‘oftane Drie. Tanctat emoned afeuhiviinl aT +9 (CRIS LNG Sic Ont Sale wort Sikdem agate Vifadip wy ~sen delosqe’ meet abad ‘omit ame off Ja, S754 torial so warts dinses?

oh.’

is iF irivcisR oecrenyea , eee nfs Core ig & @ir ‘7: 178508 as taessqera coh anolentoth Leatibe tank ends wnbit $ Tid s te oak ax a Igon qed woe erets 5 ti ET es heck ett sour Shi

}

7

Smit ase tiswon pet sbi swede tw’ G0 yaots cod econ i

34 delicate animals are evidently almost entirely defenseless, they

manage to carry on a fairly free and unhanpered existence. The smaller species spend much of their time swimming slowly out in

open water where they encounter almost all the other inhabitants.

It is especially noticeable in aquaria where many species collect

at the surface or towards the light that the rhabdocoels or planerians mingle constantly with the others, crawling over them and around them in the most unconcerned manner. And often two or three individuals will collide with each other without the slightes inconvenience or apparent fear. This is easily explained in the case of the planariens which are enormous compared with the tiny crustaceans, but the rkabdocoels are so nearly the size of the other common types that they woGld sea@a possible prey. However, a number of times rhabdocoels have been found gliding directly thru, between the valves of an ostracod unharmed,or resting con- tentedly under the carapace edge of some cladoceran.

This situation may partially be due to the fact that the crustaceans, themselves, habitually live upon disintegrating material and are not likely to attack living forms. Then, some of the rhabdocoel species possess nematocysts which would make them not only unfit for food but also rather well protected from most enemies. Others which do not possess stinging cells have especiall developed dermal rhabdites in very great numbers. While these are not weapons of defense, they probably render the individuals un=

- th th) Sar } ait bea Feet gle idee fetta re oe ut a Sty ws |. woapee ee bunkeniciy pat ook ea e “0

it ri s00 Chee gakietion: gat s “batts 2 tose haus L vite idee) seddor ed Bip Secuite selauoone ‘cat

, scolloy epiodya Yen averh shusupy at pidenotson es Yo @lsonoftagin add terie oeQ dd ont eiriww0d ‘e 1 TOVS ie BIO Ort Seiw eisnetenon ef

ows tetie bok .ieaeen Rerrreanconn teem ect a) meded

= Se

Pan? ifs ore “tuottiu sartso Mawe rtiw eb iioo LIlitw alaubs | vf?! ad honteline visege ah eist .1e02 TOMAG YS oO ag Yass edt ite Semagnee enoRMoW ots io.etey anes ince lg 4 ifs to sale ene ybiaese CE ate pisncetided etd. or . .tevaver ewig Gidistoy sees Hic yest Salt BeQys . ~20 yesdt dy Diaigt sed eves siacvohdads ape “100 Heliees Oo heeringgn! Soup ac ac Te eovlar. oft ae etsnohelo tae bo onde enpedetmo outa ohne al : imi? jont aff of pul os viilabiueg vem cofisvaesie gine a iiienmetaleks smog oe Viteue tial. .cobtnemodts. nner Bs to age nod? .6qhOk waives Meatge 0d RSet. 36m oa Bee Se ofan bisePg dm Sehr yn od arate nehesog getooeqe Loot i Res

soon me hesostorg) Liew rortse oe la Jud Aco? sot oe. oat

fisth ove ewe ellen pasgatse azeoveg ton ob oe ci

ipa oesds og ere Jao rw Mat ‘ts i ae

a4 y =i ahendd vets O27 cee iad bad. ort . ry f ra. ¥ ay i PAA Veg ein aA. eee © aes a F bp eees a eS: Ve - o f

. - —— eo : had A ae oe, ee) hd

Perhaps the most effective method of protection is the general habit of retiring to well-guarded situations. The large

planarian lying flat on the underside of some rough stone is in a

feirly safe place, where few species are capable of dislodging it.

The rhabdocoel hunts in some mass of alga where, at the same time, it is completely hidden from many large forms. If, however, it encounters an enemy of any sort, the rapidity with which it can

contract enables it to disappear.

p i 1 é PACTS 2 PE, AER wT ron ‘atthe a SSR A a a ae aie Ge an Nt 6 ¥ ak ve i ) a

sy 7 ots "] 12 Le sy aay ovieeeNeed

Sti gutgndlede 36 a tiseiedae uslosgh wed ermte gett ambi Cepia’ roe ge TS eet YMOR HE eR sk nevewenl EY peuiet co $ oe abran nao JS dottw cttw Ysihiqet afd ,3s6e-ywan Yo enue

=<

. ned ee ot th ook

Part II, MORPHOLOGY

Sees EAone were Pr ‘tban oe Sight Tae., 7 ;

re peentiful t

a a “Tage Com

: Baty Ose e My EM! j* Sneaoan ©

-, :

ne ity-and és! ene00. Am Ss ui

wh Letat Guts and v

a ee

| | ’.

MDONCHYAOM 427 duet

DETAILED MORPHOLOGY, Strongylostoma rosaceun

-

Introduction Specimens were first seen during the early part of

November, 1916, in the ponds at the United States Biological Sta-

tion at Fairport, Iowa. They appeared together with other rhab- docoel species, both swimming free in the water and also coming out from masses of algae and water weed which were dragged up from the sides and pottom of the ponds. They were present in larger or smaller numbers in all the collections made during the next three months. Individuals of this species were easily recognized by the rapidity of their movements thru the water and by their habit of launching out openly rather than crawling over the sides of the aquariua on the plants. They were frequent in most of the ponds and the reservoir which supplied them, but in certain places where conditions seemed espécially favorable they were very abundant. Such conditions were, in general, a large amount of filamentous algae rather than the coarser water weeds, a depth of water of not more than eight feet, and as might perhaps seem reasonable they were more plentiful in ponds where there were few fish.

These forms are of especial interest for several rea-

sons. Both color and preciseness of structural plan are striking in intensity and definiteness. Among the more common rhabdocoels

the color is nearly lacking or at least dull and varying with the

to fe ‘thwe erie gerd = oes! aw. | sega Bile il eects pas in mie ts anaeg ete oe A | “aris, Meta. iow “eri dee? Bosaegys ant «,en% f

UsOOE ‘te hos water ott si sort piiemive: cyod wont noygets eeq itodtte Boow ~otow fed oeele to Yo iomtet. fi pine ey yardy .ebneq oa tec netsod: Le yest). RBM svt AnANS Ghanian eno lcoel Loo evil . J Le tk i

f a

at? UC foutagouws “lleas vite, nobvecs side ta & Isubiy, , a ; , -. _ to timed wert ve fies wolew erit wrt ade: Baccus ain

st t%o abbli 68 aeeo itl iveats wens seagen Yiaoge : . . . io efincogq oft To deem al dompest stew sett Fat seca outs a ‘etarty eeuinity tlettes di cot woods heliggoe uiointes he Jjiotiotis 4iey.easy yets atu eueryes il laks8ees bowed | necro Ll Be tices saad: P fpr, fi Geen | aie he To “ei Lo qub as DVEW 192 BF 19e hoe ons cats Seg vers okismeanert 5H | gpa dete tn ae Bae seats 1agiom 13 wie aren sane irate abawa es srranetg 70" Cub Pengd apt tunioirent Lnbongue 10 ou enn peont | sti e COR one ong Lassid oon 8 sa stent baal vale § R20 ORT sehest Pao ‘oat aon

ont side wry taeie boa Lon, ened; eth 50. 3

37 surrounding conditions from a transparent white to an opaque gray-

green. In comparison with such fresh-water types, these specimens are gorgeous, for even tho obscured by muddy water the clear deli- cate pink is noteworthy, and makes them stand out sharply against the greenish background, easily distinguishable from all other animal species. While most rhabdocoels and even many Turbellaria are fairly simple structurally, in these the several organic sys- tems are clear-cut and more completely developed.

“Though occurring in large numbers in these special ponds, they have not been found in other ponds in this region, and members of this same genus have been reported from only three localities in this country. Altho they are probably present in many places and will be reported at some time, they are evidently not at all commonly living in the fresh water mud holes of the Mississippi valley.

| The fact that in water under the ice the number of individuals is large and that the period of sexual maturity is during mid-winter, may be correlated with the northern habitat of related species. In a number of rather widely separated regions

in northern Europe, numbers of this genus have been described, and

altogether it seems to ve a cold-léving form.

Special Technique Specimens were taken from the ponds in pails of water in the common way, and then, one by one, removed with a pipette to

small watch glasses or to a slide. For study alive, they with-

aa it 4 anne ee log "4 GEO) = #) iP sy Ty Geet ny oh wa

i g, cx ago ate Oh Rie, TReiaeNs amt 2 wt t000 & wets seg rose cetmertt cn a LEE “a vito ko Oph Madge wants ef o-ssbeiip, tle rh we bri 5 , fms ite THO brbige wert s o eaten frees caisrenecon 8 ~gtea 208 mort o detect tivyied de Ly etn tc z |

ve oy ee

nine l sodas ohn ows hire etenmenanae saae onan “ews ohemiaie oboe ort? aciegts itd ‘<del st ey sete level viet fgmoe anon Dna teo~4

frioege seen? sk ered eguwet ct gelnwete dpoodd ; >)

*

7, [3

sort? \ytoo age Abssoge BY pee ewe aves omen aid te

olnes ele sit saith ‘goreo rl Boe? ofbe fort vag

ii jennie ibdattorn ome Yorts oo ta a VET SUIOD winds ate ispohive ote Wet? coi? enoe ga Iedeogen od iilby haae

ofs ‘Lo ap Lod! Ain setew meet off ni palvil Droog

od kaw be LO *spclunsty, ora ‘pol ang ain Yedew mt tadd seek ont”

wh sare: Lawman Ta Dod 194 ect! tarts has opin S gi” Seige orev ott few Dedakewoo: bd - Yam - eon ancikyen beanaqe yhebsw rage’ 26 seule ri) ail a Ann , hetiieoasy. ico: ent gmmy 2a? to wtonciasin esol a wnrnch paar | 2 wo on moon aa

“asew RO a Hag ae nate, cis tt nots ‘ame, sommtonce

OJ sea 9 Em Nene ote oe sed a “ow ne

38

stood the presence of the cover glass better than other forms,

since they do not easily or quickly break. Quince-seed jelly is

not practical as only an extremely thick solution has any effect

on the strong muscular movements. The best method is perhaps to

quiet them with a solution of cocaine followed by chloretone. They are very resistant to anything of this sort and it requires large

doses to produce a condition of quiet, and then disintegration is

liable to begin in a comparatively short time. When the animals

can be killed, corrosive acetic or colr corrosive solution used

directly after they have become quiet with the anesthetic will

cause little contraction. They can then be stained, cleared and

mounted in toto, and most of the organs will be fairly distinct. Sections were cut from four to eight micra in thickness and were stained in Ehrlich’s hematoxylin and erythrosin.

General

The length was taken when the animal was at the point

of greatest extension or at least when moving unhampered freely thru the water, so that both anterior and posterior tips were drawn out to rather acute points. There were a number of very small individuals which were probably juvenile and not shrunken in size, due bo lack of food. This seemed to be the case, since under star- vation conditions, there was very little shrinkage of body size, most of the change peing in relative amount of bulging in the in- testinal wall. Those specimens apparently adult will vary from 1.0

mm.e to 2.01 mn. in length, the average being within rather narrow

Corot whtte pals wee cen peaks “wiwoo eits te 2 Bo “Lot Reee shonin yeaa selyediip: ie eit cag eee | nisin so hee, \ SOMES oe Ke ted

?

cosrme@g of Hertam seed aT «0S nate vemt nem et’ | wonvdenodds Vt pewebie® ontands Yo aid toiten’ 2

sS ini esetpei oth as Ios éldy Lo witiiyae

TOLTSVGRSMACEN NOMS Ta ~teinp To eo thio @ om

& [tier nugt 50h s@indd J%ott lov 126 einen A. At hear nobepicn tudleciags slo 10 sliteom avieoriae | tihw oldshigere sis rite se!inp seooed ovat send ok honKge fe ~eeress 86. UNS moo (ort .2cicoesanod Ol

P ood te tly Saket ef Iflw ensayo GA? Yo Trae fee so 08 erewy £ ss neo? ci etoin Ivete ot Bist wilt JH ahagutiya tn altyro¢amont e'mokee

hy TeteD

riot Gti om oe inminme ond nacs Gass €aw dégned oat z | Yioent bevtequeriant siiwuls reife Jaeol ts “46 iaeerK wash etow aqid tatsedacg Ine vobtedns ded +83 Bp. ileca vooev Lo nodtoriter B exny owertt jateted. Re

nie ot nestnuneia $e Boor efiepwut edetacrone srs ey velo Sete @omle . 6848 ed? eG od dameae ait toot 30 Ole bed to apesernute ekee1d ytev es enerts ; “stk ontd WE slesane: to thndan ov ite ten ink ‘gale pearre: a df oot vow it) GbE yltnbaagye cunntonge seo 3 wow ‘trig ita alae Sia a et “tenn aah ih

o. : et eee = a 3 a = z aap <=,

39 limits, 1.50 to 1.60 mm. The width is perhaps a little more diffi-

cult to Sompute, since it varies with physiological conditions, i.e., it depends upon the amount of food recently taken in and also stage of development of the reproductive organs. The limits of variation here are from 0.10 mm. to 0.35 MM., the average being 0.20 mm. to 0.35 MM. The greatest depth is very nearly the same as the greatest width, for altho the ventral surface is flat and the anterior part very low, the portion of the body posterior to the middle is very much elevated so that it is nearly cylindrical. Both the measurements of width and depth were t aken at a point slightly posterior to the pharynx.

The amounts of expansion and contraction are very great so that measurements mean little except in a general way. A significant detail withr espect to shape is the amount of food in the intestine, or at least the abundance of food at previous times. This correlation of nourishment supply with shape variation is the result of the flexibility of the assimilative cells. Under starvation conditions, they are very minute and occupy no appreci- able space in the body structure. When, however, the digestive sac is distended with nutrient material, these cells enlarge from five to ten times, and give the characteristic plump appearance to the animal as a whole. This species is especially contractile, so that it is able very quickly to accommodate itself to its surround- ings. Under the slightest disturbance or fright, it may be drawn

into an almost perfect sphere, the tips of the head and tail being

oF Ye sri ib stom Male @ eqatweq et Abie on, ott 0

ace rakiewe la tecsotrwie itin setssv pe finn n Sebet Chtwoe* Hock Yo. 2okeut = ir

| atinbs off. ange oybbstitore arte te tn Rolog syeiave ed , th O8 40 OF siti OL.6 ca pes eer 4

eran oft Uinetw yer. oi fscat geutaa%y ont i ber tOrk et aardase feigrey erit iene ot ated

Gd nop tsFHEY view oft TO nossa ohh, ed ee 3% -lsolubaifvo ylaserm gi of tant: oe betpewete Hovayersy 4 ining 6 te fess dcrrew carat ben Ae Rw 16 Si nome

‘xe semele fs 62. 5t2

deem, Viv OMe apiddertr 1o frst oolesegee Zo eso: sfF ry

¢

A ive Faron e oi tosoxre alfiisl een eine ae

al Khoct te s¢arome odt -i cunie. ot toetee-4 agte toteb- a acorvesg Je Bool Lo ssnehroda ane taped 728 "te. mMlseisay ocerte dtiv vitiqua tnerviei ition Yo cobtefesi0sa8 ) “obit 02 06 evhielhimipse end to «at. Sheheot ens to otm sbosigde om TqNO0e Bes ethnky rey Se were a | sviteagrh ont. (Severn .cod¥ emboli vhed “edt ie ares ean alive efieo Stat. Toxine oie S108 Basile athe somersegge qeud¢ olde iel soauie ads arly Dre. ent ce ,olisoatinon vilosoeyae oi setoake “ia? prep re ehrusenure edt ot Wendt stabommcooe. os tn Eee OS Veet AL. gregh Sh "0 ponadeide tb a ph

only the merest knob-like projections on the surface. The limits of extension are very much narrower, since there is almost no

elongation possible and the animal, when moving, is always at its

greatest length. All the changes in shape are more marked in the

posterior middle part than anywhere else, the head almost const-

two rather knob-like protuberances which are just a little in

gradually bena outward again. As far back as the middle line (a

one-fourth narrows back rapidly to a Slightly blunt point. Al-

together, the shape is rather short and broad, with a triangular

anterior end and a pointed posterior tip.

pink, varies from a pale rose to a deep terra-cotta, but is always

of surprising brilliancy. This is apparent evento the naked eye,

the color, while the head region is white. Usually, it is the

} Cast that in most rhabdocoels there is very little if any tinge of

antly keeping its form. The term *head’ is used, since the anterior third of the body is conspicuously divided from the rest by a some- what narrower neck-like portion. The head,itself, is rather sharp- ly pointed in front, the angle made being about forty-five degrees. | A little farther back, on each side, the outline angles again form

|

front of the eyes. Back of the eyes, the neck constriction begins. This is merely a curving in of the body wall, which soon begins to

/ |

} point immediately posterior to the pharynx) the largest diameter is

reached, giving an appearance of general plumpness. The posterior

| ‘The color, which has already been stated as a delicate

as is also the fact that it is only the posterior part which bears

- : we meee.

he at heli etT _.eoRr igs earls eo aan kiceg at ous sete 9

on sogmkn Bt siete eons ow own foie yuev ou 1

Sti oF exude ai efévem opdw Seem ods ‘Das etc on %

nt al Senin omen es siete out oegnaS ots ILA 6

ateneo Jaomis Beidts ous eats evedeyae mut? sas¢ ol Yorscire of2 sorta bors et ‘Bandit pried oft midlet

spunk 2 VG feet aty nett Rabiyib vlenousiganco ei. yo

~

-aterts seriten el fileath fest off .colinoy sull-aoen anc°mel avil yao? Sanda pried ofem espe oft aot mb

sic? cieue gefnaw ediidmo. afi .obta dome so ploed DR

ot aiset ls teu} ets dosrtw seonetodese4g com Aunines codtelitangs soem erie .coye ots Te Hore. .eovw

Gf? antped mone soiny ,ifrw yoou ons 36 ak given 8 yy

%

6) enit ethbin eft €6 woe wit <A .ptege, StaWine et xotemals Jesu wel ons Caenrunic oft Gc? tolxsteog, yiedg soivotzog off .epenmppity intceg 10 ehunteoqge Ge

ofA- .tuaed tanidg eltrpite 2 os yliegess Foag awe

te

¥ ; : ¥ oS | selma? a aie, ,beow One 2corte “edie ai sede edt .@li oineteng Betutog & hms

actio® & aa begmen, ened ante pant doidw ,tolos ont.

uvewin os tat A ssoo—ma tes ‘goat: 2 @t osot @laq A owt:

ve. fete afy ot eve Suereccs | ai aiat wvomsl Lit ad grinac ipice Jasy, sobyetsog ets Yino et 2. tedy tort onfd Ome ried - ba s od ah dS gehkeual, ehdw at nolger beer ers oLictw “<i

to ona wet Sh efessl yrow ei srpels ese ge arti soon at | i!

; 7

Views _ - . . “a oe my 2 r= maar Se OS a ee + ~

i es A - 7 ional

color, since the epidermis is not at all pigmented. Such a char-

acteristic condition of the integument is found here, also, and

the special rose tint is lodged in another tissue. As a result of metabolic processes, there is produced a very clear, light reddish- orange oil, which, in the shape of globules, is stored in the out- side layer of the digestive tract wall, and, owing to the trans~ parency of the epidermis, is distinctly visible. for this reason, that part of the body in which the intestine is situated is also that which is highly colored, while the anterior end, into which it does not extend, remains clear. The variable condition of the digestive wall as a result of more or less plentiful sources of food, causes very evident changes in color and also in the limits to which the color extends. Consequently, when the lobes of the alimentary tract are fully extended and reach far anterior, t here will be some tint even in the head or,if there has been little or no food taken in for some time,then the whole animal will appear very light or almost white. Thus the color is in reality a by- product of the organic processes, rather than of especial intrin- sic significance. Epithelium

The integument is made up of a single layer of high columnar cells, in some portions carrying rhabdites and with a covering of cilia on the exterior. As a whole, it is an epi- thelium of the type found generally in the Turbellaria and varies

only in many minor details of appearance and structure.

ee nd

uuis 6 Hoare en ifé ss ton’ ak bet ,cefe eter Drret es Fre tare SME oti He's

: 2 Rereee

Steines Irgil teeta yviev c hehe ar ore? .

“300 oti mk hetiers €i ,seiadoia To sgede oct aie

stip? omy C2 Bhewe $ ,hre Od Poms ovioaayee “at

oa gtchect €ids tof sole leiv vitorlialh es eiemeblee

~

ceils ef Gajengis 2t eatiaetri an: Hodatw ad \hos ort

Holts ofar Sire doitcine ant elite Hedoiee ithe tet eta ae

eas to norelinoe sideixey ort otis eniames .Saedxe §

zo gegtticg ivticnel: ceci io otom Fo Dtoset eee iiew

Scinili offs at only ni "ol0D of eopnindo snedive coe Sit To. eedok od aséaw vitoepeeened ane dco. soles 3 eres ,Witejhe wet sone. igs baking ys Lat Ls sound MO cli2it odet Eha oiors 2 [iO Seer adds mt neve init Ssecqm Ifiw leutnh ofodweodt mesdd amis ene ot at

vt me “ditger mt #: sofeo eo sun? Jedi feomia 16°

“nivint Iniseqas Ye RASS Writes HOPSROON stamp ort? 7 ' ay.

i-5 | a

- ss ote el fgitt to yvevel elantaa Fo qu them et srommgetnd ett

, LZ a.

5 diy bre eeveneads aalvines enoisiey pes, me

PRR:

~heye ne Od Oh 2) fotw & BA rors ort? a bite Ye Pvetiese tna sfwiledant ers a « LEanening base oes et

; : —_ 10s8 utonise Sen connotes to slietor conte

SoS ) nae tea aml ic ln

-

a

These high columnar cells make the epidermis a con- spicuous body wall, a fact which is surprising on account of the extreme delicacy of the structure. Altho there is no cuticular layer, the outer boundary is very clear and distinct. This is due, not to thickness of material, but to compactness and a membrane- like toughness. The inner line of the epidermis is also well defin ed, tho not as dark and sharp as the outer portion. It is rein- forced by a very thin basement membrane which helps to make a firm base of attachment for the numerous strands of muscle cells.

Since almost the whole of the muscular system is, to a greater or less extent, connected with the integument, this layer must be able to withstand the stress of very nearly every contraction. The middle part, between these two clear boundary walls, is very trans-

parent, since the cross walls show but little, and for this rea-

gon the shape and size of the epithelial cells is difficult to ascer-

tain. ‘This fact offers some explanation for the ease and fre- quency with which the cells break apart. Most of the minor in- juries to the worm are tearings or breakings of this layer, which seems as easily healed again. It is probably of great advantage that the cells, pecause of their simple connection with each other, are able to repair an injury very quickly. Under conditions of injury, when the tension is released either entirely or only on one side, the cells very quickly become spheres, showing con- spicuously their primitive flexibility and lack of specializea

form. This flexibility is imperative when there is taken into

oS ek ee eee

<=

SOO. a 6 ae ont itihe sila :

arty tu. fesiooda a0 mitke J sect ad Bie

eLoolieo on &) ater’. ate La sorts a oat Ye Xp

ouh at elit: .dagitel® ove usedo Ve ee ae v2

2 » {

jst Je

! “wine # Die veeitsAqmod oF 08 (is Patin e. ae a | a

erited Liew oale @i winriehico ont Me seks sent adt I A

“MiG aS UL. samaiguod “etue shy as q‘tera bine xb et PD galt o exam of 6 kort ec fem Inompead . rls \78V, BS

—~ : . o> : / ri a * . ~~ +o ' > & ~ od - Ne Bi eb1L189 S£0Msi OC TONENIE Lote ods Ic) Jaeniomie

| eit maJeve Ned ongm od To elorln ons et "else of desi roves eins I nenyetach. eh thy Retoenng Gg

«itl naeiInoo \ows vv Leahn V.168Vv To eaexte arft

Penn (we «) (Jisw vipinved tmeds ows escent nsowded

“69% ais “01 hur We y Ie tif god wade elie 2aQ% oft soaks —tRORR O43 sisoPetin ek alles Ist fedayqe od? to oxie ow oa “e712 Das ease. o> ict isne Lopes ong awelte tat ats

“"

i‘ “ni “onim sft to fcc .ieege seen elieo edit dtoidw es

| fois ,iwysi ein to eanidsend 26 Susdeined o* sei snow ot 64 oneinevhe tee%p To * igedoug af ir _—* oath: ;

eedto rose Hd tw BOLI SOGRED balan: abodes te apes .

te. srole thine o taped wwiplolirg NOW wee at ne tegen 03 ite

PS : as ate an ~~

@

; weeks

i: ao vine vo viertine -scrttio Hegeeled |

“noo puekiorte, sgormdan aeoned Aatieug beat leivoge to word Bor: WELiGies a6

otnl mowed ef petal wk

Aas

wen a ine (2 fe4a 5: Fen - ccd

consideration the demands made upon the epithelium in the way of sudden contraction and expansion. There is an incessant and con- stant change in the amount of strain brought to bear upon a single cell or group of cells. For this reason, either in a small por- tion or in the whole layer the shape and thickness do not remain the same for any length of time and except when perfectly quiet the thickness is not the same for any two parts of the body. Under some pressure, the high columnar cells become flat, almost scale- like, and the layers consequently very thin. In general, the average thickness ranges from forty to one-hundred micra.

The external surface of the entire body is covered with a compact coat of cilia. These are distributed very evenly, not being grouped. There is also little variation in size as they are not longer or larger even at the tips of the head and tail. There are no sensory pits with large cilia and those around the edge of the mouth are also of the same general dimension. I” shape they are slender spines with the base slightly larger than the up- per portion, which is drawn out to a long, fine point. The length averages near the epithelium thickness, with a diameter of 3 to 6 micra, and they appear as extremely fine transparent lines. The vibrations are very rapid and tho generally the waves of motion are from anterior to posterior, yet upon occasion they may be re- versed, Then, in different portions, the action may be at times en- tirely independent of the surrounding surface, continuing in some

portions long after the main part of the animal ts been killed.

ri

qu “1 motomemh ferensa ons orl 6 ovis 9%8 Motion: 4

ailing & ong “1900 Go trou aap Roca

ony | head ong 36 &i%aqg oes Ves TE SMe efi Fog

“(ti Ot) aedt spptel viedaita seat ois iil epatqe aa

to vane One mt mit dottiqhk oft wogte 4

Pe

-soc fies Senin sup ek mer ccermgie ting

: a "Or Jian BB ot setsio (oa whe, OR, ee

ove on Ob ers@icit! Be gates: “of stinger 8 toiip yeldoebieg metry i soxs tas eR Be paris:

Lage.o8 oaain aft ie MAGS éliey - tame hoo dye ed? , as ~<insonea, ni fir “ov VIS epee NOS ate shIOse Hetbcun-sro Of YI tek Mot Be_ues eon beseNes ai YoU 6% ia aiteTo SOML HS fans ixe ont, ton Yineve yer be dodity is ee aged? allio te “od? as asin Mi aciceiier ely, tale Si) ea6dt

«hive firey fit. oy GYLT Srigy Pe i8 = . re Load

at hovers emedt Ane riito agyet atu atig STORED. i‘

a

ot oft .dmogeertt anol sod dap emer et: 4. of 6 %G “ogegphh 2 caiw xe shige’ nek oats a9 base

ome Pine eaeaptes Sb Nien tame: hist apes X “ol Tom he. weet sends Kblatare, ony re ore

“0 0) Sm NSS AMR, cate ON . a sebsee “ae eanla JH ae \rmt nolior aris ft 17106, 10 omen cet er ays) Nahe 83

ia ee

DeLTin qe a a, Laka itd $0, SL, rah,

| 2 ee eo Ses a ita J

44 Other structures included, or at least connected, with

the integument are the rhabdites., They are arranged in two tracts in the anterior portion of the head. These are symmetrical and

are placed one on either side of the middle line in the dorsal

part of the parenchyma. The anterior half of each group is a broad, fan-shaped portion which extends to the very tip of the head, and pack and down on each side nearly to the level of the eyes. This central broad part as it runs posteriorly along the middle line toward the narrow neck-portion of the body becomes itselfvery slm@m- der, like the handle of a fan, and thus continues back between the eyes for a distance.fhenithe posterior third of the whole group becomes wider again to about one-half the width ofthe anterior fan, and bends outward away from the middle line, reaching almost to the sides of the body. The outer posterior edge is truncate

and straight, parallel with the side of the body. Another group of rhabdites much smaller than and lying directly ventral to the dorsal division runs backward at some distance ventral to the prain. It starts anteriorly near the tip of the head as a part of the dorsal fan-shaped group, and, bending ventrally, becomes very narrow just peneath the brain but broadens out again postere= ior to ite It ends apruptly under the extreme front end of the in- testine. The rhapdites which make up these groups are arranged in strands of very regularly placed célls, each containing a cluster of rather large rods. In the anterior part there are from twelve

to eighteen strands which narrow down to two or three,lying very

he | | ijiw deosnneds Jesel te ao Hehintoniie

Boos Ont th ROQmMEM BAe dani? <a a ve ye

se Inointotenys ona good? der wi Se a a fiisobh Of) mi eri tl 2iehilia uae to ont , | Aeon « wt qvowg dose to Tian -<rnacam i ie Seed and Be qi) \rev ois of apie sense ciel weeye ond Be Lavel srl cd Vinee S6be alae om ht stnntm ent grele Ylroi SeOY eur or oa seal

ale yoo Tieadd germced vbhod aris Loni daipeesies

mis apswled dosed pfunignod 2udt hoe. wie Ae eae

mote veiatw git to Sila: s9ia gow adtcupd?, oonnsekits ,

“0 }8 sme Of Pte PALLY et? 44 sical 7008 Oo? anlage 4 Jaques Sloe goull ofbSfa oft qe ews bxaetue. FIANONAT? BH GHAbHs. Lolialaeon wag ont a Vbed arts: te @ oy Yaiton <whod 987 to Shie~ontt adiw lostonog , fc of Lausney ehicetth golvl dae were, ae ieee dew. 4 ort? of foxjnevy soneterl® enca 3a) Ree Baste iseg 8&2 op Bue. ona Ie gis ond man WESeeeea. 6 gomooad. giietiaey anlined ,hns, guage heyaris -aak > _=tacaog mhage mo. PS eab eRe hart se ott Hasonod tect. "c “i. ofc Do top dam tome petit —— Ligon ahne a, Gi fy. pyres vei ow ayy eweds qw ausm stelle weisasics a) “otanlo @ il dLantrTes eet yaileo penaty sa ata : views mpxk axa ore), drat setuid eat oad, View gaye pot ase owl iad me: worn soue wf

45

close to one another thruout the middle division, then in the remainder of the group there are from five to six strands broaden- ing out a little. Each strand is composed off rom ten to thirty clusters of rods placed end to end so that the whole appears as a series of long lines.

The rhabdites or rods are surprisingly alike in size, Shape, and color. The average length in adult specimens is twelve micra, while the width or diameter is about two micra. When re- leased from pressure of the body, these measurements remained con~ Stant. The shape is a rather bluntly pointed spindle. Thruout most of the length,the diameter of the rod is the same, giving them the appearance of a rather long cylindrical pencil. The two ends are about equally pointed, and generally slightly curved or bent to fit the contour of the bundle. The color was almost a steel white, not at all transparent, but bright and clear, with the edge very distinct and black. They seemed like bits of metallic

rods sharp and hard, embedded in the most delicate tissue imagin-

able. There is always a rather constant number in each cell, eight,

nine, or ten, lying very closely packed in a solid ovoidal mass. The cell, itself, is quite large so that the rods occupy only the center and are surrounded by a large space filled with very finely granular protoplasm. These rod~pearing cells are situated either in the epithelium itself or in the parenchyma just beneath,as tho

they had been crowded there. The rods develop one at a time, right

in the cell, being differentiated,as it were, from the protoplasm.

————SaaaaeaeeaeaeE

a

aqonsow edemate kta od e¢it ae erat ‘tuint Of set mot Tito Ieqoumed eh’ iaeas

, in aussie dual ede’ drat: 0: Sa

jotie af Orie Vipalalaqwe “eee "tO: pfows SY anpaibeqe tens «0 srenel Sage ear

5% gaeW igteler cus tuccs of tefegmht So tame

.-

or? Weekes gapped tian old. Coat Sit te Be jou 20 like: ert Pi¥5 7h, ( b Ss suid year gnt 1 e) qi ‘a A

yvtvie. @ahs Git o: hor ods Do Spat ene aig

ond od? 4ifonaq Isolrhxlive yg teddest & 30 sonete

t~

o bovins Viste ts (utero, RS jhe takog “Ciaxpe”

.

mn J¢enTe Baw to los- crt |. olin eng %o “0 L009

wis oie AeeTo iree Irises: tad ‘snetequmeds {is ta toms ob hued Bis adie ovit fanese yerr- would. bres sok “tgp exgely elfen Ish ceom dy se pobhegwe _Sraent ste (tie fioeeet Sedona Jaorerned scart tt i. alee: | 1009 Tatheeh Hilos 6 al hercag oe ola: wr antyl tt Ent CeOoe HRA OT sant ob ‘gata et ak By:

(Lenk: Ye date parte poms eget a batt

a, Ls _ »

vote Sedatede oH PESO ght shed sBeN) seh cite on gbtduret Bet pavittonetted wild tl ve nan

=

ited outed Ue Sito: hi hln aah ont, ermgs

oeatqodeny odd moat nie af F au (beatae iy:

Sra cw way Fy a nee Dm. +s "| 2e8

46 The rods in many instances lie with their points toward the sur-

face and under very slight pressure were discharged thru the out-

side wall, seemingly by internal force, literally puncturing the

cell. If, by chance, any entirely escape from the epidermis into

the surrounding water so that all tension is removed, they im- mediately curl, sometimes tying a knot, and then spin around as they are Swept away by the cilia-made currents of water. Even under slight disturbance in the body, they lose their straight posi- tion and appear more or less warped. Altogether the epithelium with its cilia and rhabdites is a very characteristic part ofthe body structure. Muscular Sygtem

The muscular structure forms not a layer but a finely ramifying system of most delicate fibers radiating in all direct- ions thru the body mass. The fibers extend from one part to an- other, intertwining and interlacing into a regular tangle Which is complete enough in itself, if the rest of the body mass were taken away to preserve almost a perfect outline of the body organs. One has only to watch the constent moversent of many portions of the animal ka make-up to realize the existence of very many contreacte ile fibers. Since the worm is very sensitive in every part of its structure, every part must be capable of quick response. Since the habitat makes it Cacti to find a way thru any jungle of

water weed or debris, each individual must find it possible to

wriggle thru any maze within which food and shelter lie.

Ph Vo ro bs tine pe + :

nue ocd Biawed Binion PONS ‘sts OBE absiveull _yo att itt Key eeomnE een denadstenautiiesi ws cai aero Lebar sorrel Lette gre we i ojai einrivbids oe ree ‘eqeone at eatiber dh. -o' weds DavOUNs ag we ferret Its toe? oe mw hemes oer nbd bee ete pelbes sont ssn “4

cenyat “waaw to ba lead efem-stino eft w

emy Sreiecte ALGHS seek wera ded ott at oonnasiad i fot hye edt ‘tactiegostA .bentisy sagt. 4p OROIE Yo, J¢ey Bideraedcetad> ciev s-82 eosiniads bre 4 wetavc ‘efounsil

sfockt & taf teat « Jon amwt elated seinoare

-goeshh fie wh nektatpey etadl® edaol let seem to-

~ ws *

“an of 29ae seo aT hieetKe hints! wall _aunid “Sod jolpiw otyasd thie" a nares sitoipaesat BES = being oyay £860 vbes eat to téed ade ‘92 ices: at oud .RiMgtO Yhod ent lc oARitUe. sostebe s deombe att Yo re wien to Sronanremt dratano> ona’ sorudeoo Vem yee“ Fe- are wt oatieer of Lo Jee Rowe nt ante aie ie ak, “eptaw, ony. conte oot enna’ aatap Ro » Estee od rai

alga wen wie? Yen © Serle ot winaaeoen

ot oldzaeog-3f ball teu Insbirrbond leaack

vot ws Toa ba » foe : dot. i one

, y we _T hina te tai duel: a

Paes ree ie te? ? mY ieee 9 ft

The anterior end is, of course, the most sensitive

region and, as a consequence, its musculature is well-developed,

connecting the several head lobes with each other and with parts

The muscle strands are extremely delicate, slender

farther back.

A very few

threads, most of them ventral to the brain ganglia.

extend directly across from side to side, a few others are ob-

lique, but by far the most run from the different parts of the head

back to the intestine or the integument of posterior parts. They

might be described as clusters of fibers starting froms ome point

in the main body region and spreading out fan-like for t heir in-

sertion somewhere on the inner surface of the head integument.

Since the head is very flat and there are few dorso-ventral strands,

the whole complex forms a plate-like layer, very thin in front and

pecoming thicker toward the neck region.

The muscles of the posterior half for the most part

run between the intestinal wall and the integument, anchoring and

making both more firm. These are all rather short. Other strands

run lengthwise or obliquely from one part of the outer wall to

another, or, from a posterior region of the intestine to more an-

terior patts of the integument. There are also a few fibers reach=

ing from dorsal to ventral points. Taken altogether, these groups

of strands form a peripheral layer just beneath the skin.

On the ventral side of the worm, most of the muscle cells

are connected in some way with the pharynx or mouth, and function

as an apparatus for drawing in or protruding the surface. The

. : % r ee A . ovwittegea Jem edt | jonises To a its So oleveb=h fom al prude tnokcrt atk 4

sttagq ivke Dae wedso tone Mo iW

a

neie ateelkleb ylemewcs oe @8

i@% yaew A eh Tycum mis dt oes ‘oy Jo Om atenio wel < ,pble eg aia

hoor ond toy ager wae: 116 ong enh + reaied geom ody |

_

(oat jataeq tGineiece ‘bo cde teeny Sete iniog sa @imewt «arisiote enetht to @9efeuls €2 Beeke

“it WEA Wl ONii-orl 2 10 ynidaawyA bee Relges

a

THbAQeTAL Geinf st! Lo soMEgia NOAne Os 2a Bhne ds biebaatlcdiliad wet 91° awed? Dae tall wasy ei ban corer? at plds yiov , Sal ombbavelg @ ena?

-Otpet agen sed igo

S143 Som of 102 tled iolvedgeg ed? to ae foazion oon qelgeior pdreeannme ted att tye flew fonlsesy ai wee ig ‘oT stone torites £56 es ‘owoilt watt 6 Liaw “asso eit to 3 18¢ ono. Mowe ySouprhte % t

-a NOD Of ombtpetat ary Yeo i ali sobiwes#og s non

aloo eth Ew dele oe one , deemed ont 3 uctg, aaanty Peiroped te onal se1akog: faraee OF

| «hte soaked anne fent weved Lanedgieg. eet @ileo obovmy ert Re! teem dormow odie To opie: Lvoney, ei ashe em trie ot? wae arr Ameen fics

rom atin Nl Rael ake | al Mi J) ak 7 _

48 musculature of the pharynx itself is quite complex. There are

comparatively heavy bands of fibers encircling both outer and inner edges of the rosette, while between the heavy petal-like cells very numerous more narrow strands diagonal back and forth. The circular bands act as sphincters and by the force of their con- traction cause the pharynx to work as a rubber bulb exerting pow- er sufficient to dislodge very solid particles of food material. Connected with the reproductive system is a series of muscle cells, having to do with the control of the atrial pore and the discharge of sperm and egg cells. The atrial pore, situated at the tip of a larger or smaller papilla, is closed by the con~ traction of fibers lying near the ventral body surface. These are attached to the skin at one end and to the pharynx or neighboring

structures at the other. In the walls of the reproductive organs

themselves are flat, thin layers of delicate muscle made up of

many cells lying parallel to one another and acting together as a whole. “These may be said to be temporary, as they develop very rapidly at the same time with the sexual organs, and are quite thoroughly weakened by the end of the reproductive season.

‘Thus the muscular system has to do with the function- ing of the several organs or with the specialized reactions of the aifferent parts, acting separately and independently of each other. In this species, it reaches a greater degree of contractility than

is generally the case in other forms.

evs uod? elgg ee taped

uae > teen! pms ome movudos. obteler iui: ICT Jie Non Eeogeke etme aoa. orem epg <Lornd to Sie batt ee eee: usegomttye an con -wog -paxictene Leng aaah oO ah Wt e: cacao

a 14 A f

Jisfselatm Rook FS avistiaed bbfoa vay ayhoia ED: to suc*me &@ al yebteve: evitecoougas ord eee ian wrod eta éty Yo Bovgren 441 Teiw eh es yatvart. a a> 5

sasgaudis jeveq defits-ovl .ciles 75> ne Bega Re, ee? “yoo ed uheeelo ai. piiroeq «lige. fo tegieis ave Seer! soda chod loxtaevr-ertd seedogedcd ot ALiadtpies To sutgtiatg oi of 605 Poe ene Fees srimic ovitoubenger offs 16. efiaw srs me 2 aeeze; Od. . to au ofan atecio SRIL ISS "tc ‘neds marts, (ted: vm & Bh. Ii laRo? githion bry Terflons Ome, ers fetloxsy, 2 veo Golowed, yeahd ea Xv" Sade ad od ey biga od yan wisp oe Dime gumagyio Laxoa as P Beas B omit ‘eaage eens svllorbwigen tit te hee wa we aes nc ety dt 68233: “wart naigaya:

sit to saolioges Newt teconae oi aa |

- re sie a W worry dareneatetor neers h ith se aScse apa % ine ce Ig oe egy ae Ad ae

Parenchyma Parenchyma, or Mesenchyma, as it is sometimes called, is the term used to designate the tissue,or rather mass of cells, which fills the interstices between the several organs. It forms, as it were, the packing for the important parts which are thus puried and cushioned, fairly secure against at least minor injuries.

The cells which compose the parenchyma are irregular

and variable in appearance. Soft and extremely pliable, spherical

when free, very angular when confined, they depend entirely upon surrounding conditions for shape. Since they are not limited to any part of the body space, but accommodate themselves equally well to the large open portions of head and neck region or crowd into the infinitesimal cavities between intestinal cells, it is imper- ative that they be capahle of very readily assuming any form. Covr- related with such possibilities for variation is a very delicate and membranous cell wall. The nucleus is large tho so clear as to be impossible to distinguish from the protoplasm around it except in cells which have escaped into the surrounding water. The cyto- plasm is thin, almost watery looking, and contains a few rather conspicuous granules, the whole structwre being very simple.

oo. * In functioning, this type of cell serves several pur= | poses. It takes the place of a circulatory system acting as the | conductor for transfer of food materials. As it is in more or | less direct contact with all the groups of cells in the whole struct-

j ure, it forms a basis of connection between the digestive tract

———————eEEeEeEeEeEEeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeEyEeeeeeeeeeeeeeeEeEEeEeEEeeEeEeEee—eE——eEe——————EEeeeeeor———reESESEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEO0Ouue_nn

es

= +4 r 6 af pets. inoisseacre nmpowied eeltz7-veo

weer | yy ok 4 Wren “it iv seRte Y ii oaect VAtOV to sb Linatee 20 A

* op seek oe wid ented 2) Sieben att. .fiew-Lleo ean

ug Lomvew @eviea Lito 26 oud ort hems.

a Ae ON

o} a

iso aeutigoes eb tb) 4

‘ile o Le. ease ladjes to sce ts wok 5 F , : ai : Peres, “Fay 'SYAVeGd < rv cud UT: = = ; y te:

sad? si Hobie ediag ti i ‘an ov “geabiont ~ontw Janel % BT oae ‘padoae ihe bora =

fitnes ) Re SIO Bay sR yO fit pied stieo t

Poem Biterta vilonetixe hep sree oonaaegds at 8 fexkoee forse) ata, satires wan telugu ; 4 ait son 3% nt wi varia SOE. eeodys iin rr ae Bey iiss . ee ine): i & Bea drut grouse vis Vihod eddy

df.

wutty “A mcivnes stoom fret Geen Te encores dog qe

“9

4ifab vaer «c al biol 4y SOF apd ELE ine toa da

re i bawoun eanigoter ott geek mikagriialh es : A? ela gidbdvortie a Gime, peasant: ved iottet Bt sateened Sas! eaitoot giasew ‘sacle

alqnte: Yaew ized) a weRNS. otonw eat sensi

ons eat Qabiol sion xe vtuseluonto: By 20 aviche

«

ie

“oO oe ay et ot 7 a Lasiasent teat 3

: 50 and other regions. Where more highly specialized cells would pre-

clude the possibility of such condition, these seem to be able to carry it on thru even a comparatively Jong series.

Another point of importance is the support which is | given to the several body parts, the parenchyma acting in lieu of |} a skeletal system. Since there is not even a cuticle to give stiffness to the integument, and since none of the organs possesses

the necessary rigidity in themselves, the shape is maintained by

internal pressure. The animal is, so to speak, inflated so that it can hold its form, much as plant cells are made still and resist- } ant by their turgidity. Then, too, the soft tissues are held in

place and prevented from crowding one another so that their rela-

tive positions remain intact.

As well as serving for purposes of support, this most

primitive of all the tissues also protects. It is very spongy, being capable of undergoing a great amount of compression, as for

example when the animal squeezes thru an extremely small opening

or when it bends or twists so that some one portion of the body is subjected to especial strain. The great amount of elasticity is also noticeable and causes the shape to vary. Thus, when the in» testine is large and its wall thick, or when, during the period of sexual maturity, the reproductive organs occupy a great amount of

space, the parenchyma is so compressed as to seem almost lacking.

| On the other hand, when the digestive cavity is empty and shrunken

the whole pody mass will appear to be composed<< of parenchyma,

err ne

ee ee ee

——

EEE

' _ x - 4 os J $i =aye ER r , J

ti al gntiva SOG edt qed ed crea fe

) ofoisna «ee See torts eens =

fe ; sraimso att $O.emis Sree) Susy tenet ee, Se

hy

. " ; ' tonal. autde eft .eovistiedy a Vibes s Besa rim Yaulis ‘od cs fs LAGS nit Pes sea a hirer tf) te wiry -: ¢ poe. abe ate a RB phe Hy il ee

i os vermac? Troe ee edt oi ro

~ for sleet fatty on sentltens ene QrsiIy70' stoxt Destis%

,0 GMa as nd Ae. AP

3 y

; Hon! @ itd. eReugee Te asdegwg Wy _atyies ae itee eh, : I »

ge yaerwed 21 (.arecierg call evlests amy Lie fe oe tanerstnos to fnworme jrom 2 ectianiwweibad to ea - pales ‘ana

Cisre efomeutxe rot ett cotoonpe fectria ets

. i"

| of t Bo celsrtog on emog tat ee ovekwt eis.

et vitotdents Ye per Bas he 1 att akan “tekowgee srt edd, coy PHS. eeGeM 8 & Be genta ona aee.un0 en

ro Ketweq ofd perite 6 “pousty “a ‘outs Hew +i

YO SHOR SONG £ GIO Chg aO svtvonnonaen. 98 as

i

yixemk 2eomla) aad eka sam tite oh ge ge xeg

4 no aan aie Bebe ee ai ¥tideo conten ae © oat ai ate

; a ; : : = hd ee he os

¥ ; AI Yop hamwonaned og hae port a : a r ak ee ae ae "

51 the cells of other sorts being insignificant in comparison. In the

case of injury, also, this valuable layer plays the main part. Forming scar tissue and furnishing cells for regenerative purposes, it seems embryonic in its ability to develop inv arious directions. It seems not far from correct to sum up the foregoing characters by compar ing the parenchyma with the embryonic tissue of other

forms. Digestive System

The digestive system is more complex than that found

in most of the other groups of this class. Itconsists of a very

well-defined pharynx opening into a rather simply shaped, sac-like

intestinal cavity, which occupies the greater part of the body space. So conspicuous is the whole structure that the general appearance of the animal depends entirely upon physiological con- dition. While all the other tissues are transparent and clear, the alimentary Pei oelaions shows heavy and dark, giving the only suggestion of solidity and without which the individuals would seem al together e phemeral >

_-—s« Situated in the mid@le of the body on the ventral side, is the pharynx, which, viewed from above, is a large, sharply marked rosette. It is in reality an inverted cone or funnel with the small round mouth at the tip, opening down. The rosette is | never entirely flattened, but slopes upward and outward to its connection with the intestinal wall, This connection is made with

the very outermost edge of the pharynx, just above the large cir-

Do he a ee ee ie ae BY, baad be Sy Sal al a '

ritog eae

nt soe Daegu al hbktinaiack

Lo abe et eat o haband ade ed po quad a Te “ia alloy anldeheut tre op

ato: one SHOES SN qd lovers od wishes ot oS %,

= By

“6? MMO us Bayyerwct net a) ina oF bo ornbed

vette de stehe olny tem ofF dtr

moved. +vireagse

hace} tads cadd xetueoe Sstien a1 seeye ovi seen l hw P20Y 8 RO SIMI. 0 27° .alMdo arly LO shay 20490 “ef iii-oem Dededh. ignites worten + .cciek gatege sm : ai vied, oat To. Imag soar ads -uslqused Hottiw: wae Leno ai! satis; owciouste. wofortw eff Oi Birrens aon le@iaoletewiit acqu ylesioua atungged Lemin & ont, 2 inal a oe PERE qie ¢ereeiy wertio ert? £to' rt Mino end peti in - bb bee ee’ anol, ont ¥ mood ‘Olyow efnudiviiint of3 cocete inert. bn \sipt toa | wenla Ladinee om go “bod ott To 9 thbim ode at b y dq ers soya, Se. Be: _-<nont bashes Rowae ots dJtiw Domnart eo. enc fee sovieed rah std ab at 48 i ai 9S 20M. BAT 5) sIMQR) pith 10 qo: <n age: pmnsben ook ost Areata: hel fone vogo se: sa Mick cde gh OS gereioe oats ee £ rn

quip opie atts wits iia oi og

cular muscle band already mentioned. The lower,mouth-end of the cone is held in place by its attachment with the epidermis and by means of various muscle strands which also anchor it to portions of the ventral surface. There is no sharp line of demarkation between the external epidermis and the epithelium lining the roset ¢ 80 that the mouth is bounded only by the circular sphincter muscle, The pharynx wall, itself, is thick and heavy, due mainly to the size of the petal-like cells which, together with t he muscles which control them, give the characteristic shape. There are from seven to ten of these wedge-shaped structures arranged with the smaller end pointing down toward the mouth. They are very rigid and act as a series of jaws. Criss-crossed between them and running in several directions are numerous strands of muscle fibers, which

function in such a way as to vary the position of the rosette cells

with respect to one another, and to make them of value in seizing

particles of food and in controlling the food after it has been taken into the mouth. Ins tructure and general mode of action, this resembles the bulbous pharynx of the Prorhyncidae, where the rosette cells number only four. The general shape of the whole rosette is changed very quickly and the complexity of its action makes possible a wide range of feeding habits.

The intestine into which the pharynx broadly opens is comparatively thin-walled. This pounding wall which is very trans-

parent and elastic is made up of one or two layers ofc ells which

act as an absorptive surface, and are subject to an enormous

skoyvebi¢s) ts my iw trectigntta eam

at Pail 4, | e, a +x eS fog o8 $2 teafone cele costw ehimage:

bias iste to anil ari © Os) ‘gi bbe ' oo ofS neteth gpiteriios sd2 Ome sxeconuye &

a 7 A

hfs ai wedbeietae wefuwenro arta.’ bo: peeved oi .

amt: of whehem esi Mynod bray side as loud e

= 3 Gi

A pn As

E a

foipty guiseim, Gf tattiw tonsogos fozehe) aihLee ont LL i

% >,

—e

| svse Sorte e418 OTed 0 ‘a ol tel 2OSsere ert a75R,

(os

. ,, a i ov a ; hg | sof{lorm sae 3°00 mcs Sau ogee Sea es few opertt’ iS J : . : ee wa = et Us

~

Las 700 tre bkela view evs ‘ort? . tpn mts Saaeot- wees

D 2

ov +

/ ae .. - cb Ain Sha mt ' qtay ted beseoin -ee lO ant ta!

x Dea

idw antesle? of: to ehaawe auctor 648 snot ael

A.

3 a a .

veering ef 2seEe3 and YW f ipo pete? “eae oF 86 VEW 2 fome: ¥ ' ; a “o 3 7 j ; wities ai eclev to rads onion. o8 nas , Tecitona+ome oe #9 | a if >< Wa. f ast! J) ned? e bout es? yiORiettmos at hess GOeT re ¥ y ; adr. ,otvoo to ebhom Lotaneh Dee emieows sae ee 3 d oe

. - COER 4 AES orgie wets ? Q pried Sani assent Lot ort} 8 ; ; a ; . | | a 4 fortw and to oxpaart® leita iy ae ye use <oe ‘woetoaia es

= 4 s [ - = eo

it

} _ potios Beas whose pure wae: fy WxoLUp wey Hopnyarto,” c~ + ey aa

Hs betvset sinthebth: te eit ‘eahy a: eisia

5 : jey BE te

oye et rargruate erty tale oom epee - "

4

- *o 9

ny | nS CIS le! Este ‘Siok ans Oe tet ak

Hotta e Phe oe eeevat bat 40 piV0 To we

‘h

ey 7 om

4

eUorrorte ne co romeo ona m fea

em, dete 2

53 amount of variation in size. When there is little food material

either in the main portion of the intestine or in some part of it, the wall draws in, so that the cavity is entirely obliterated. This is prought about by the pressure of the surrounding paren-= chyma as well as by the compressibility of the lining cells. On the other hand, when there is need for greater amount of space in the alimentary tract, the wall is crowded out in all directions, portions of it compressing the muscle strands and other organs. The anterior end often reaches as far forward as the very tip of the head, pushing its way dorsal to the brain ganglion, andthe eyes.

| The digestive processes are carried on by means of these simple cells in the lining wall. In some manner, the food material is reduced to very minute clear globules which are often ejected as the result of Slight pressure or otherstimulus. These globu- les are absorbed, converted during the process into an oil, and stored as droplets in the outer layers of the intestinal wall. These a@roplets are extremely variable in size and color. Those found in an individual at any one time will range from many which are just visible to some one-third as large as the pharynx rosette. The color is always very clear, a prillient yellow-pink or some shade much darker. Generally, all the globules ina single g 6ci- men are of the same tint but there is the greatest difference among several individuals taken from the same very small aquarium jar.

‘These rather striking Getails in thes tructure of the

| digestive system are characteristic of this family and sharply mark

i ae A ane cleat es wing we 30 aimee “iat if be 1 = : oe

ra

au MG med ;

ixo tet Ooch pashe ry ede alte Dt to sate SHON a 6 Bntawsid dekh bos eed Sige Sion lsne e2 | =O "LG, Bees Ons Te 2iieg gpteal ons. tp

fk. POSTS 20° Fore

=

‘na? toe te Live wi uve eee at i tew ory se

Ae BAY. -. = fT ,AnGne TO ba me ahies: i{fsernn cvs nace selon +f a a i

AD, . , +) To qu Yale oft ee Buewid? Yak es €omoneat mene ; = "

oy) 3 i ae ; ee | ty aoe ut SB Ywollaors «lent of ot Leeann wae Ba dn wT

tne We ae felrses Ovo comand evitsealt bad)

4 = / ad a r. iy i > » 40] “a + 4 = *, ue = os tt »

Pd & nk Au

a: i ' Shaye

toate: yy fae moste pants ) Ee, "als atorim vaIsevoe a | ; i ; x f fs : is '

~ Gly soe seulanizerotio so emaseeng -sayile Seige | | % iy o Ata Ito 18 OH #tecverd ote OM 4d hes yavied | (ban

«LJne lariies Ty), a@As ‘nr ASV? i *WILe hea ni ae, dh

moe wit 3 ap ip ied we praaid ono! anne 63 ie

“6 > mg ARTIC cei tata a ies vee wv

PR uu

«ese su a a wey ones: saite we 4 ait ‘te ors rae ‘tune a efiageh ‘hniba

it off from all others. Nervous System The nervous system contains fewer cells and a smaller

bulk of protoplasm than any other part of the whole structure.

The several tissues and organs are so arrangéd that they are very easily reached by means of a rather scant supply of nerve material. . The kinds of stimuli received are few, as 4 consequence the recept-

ive apparatus is not at all complex and the problems of correlation

and response ares olved without great difficulty. Apather high

degree of sensitiveness in certain directions and the possibility

of a precise response seem to have been achieved with a minimum

of anatomical detail. As a result of such primitive plan, the

nerve mass is not sharply marked off into separate divisions but appears as a very homogeneous, almost undifferentiated whole.

The main or central part of the nerve tissue is the brain ganglion which is situated near the anterior tip of the head, on a line with the widest place. It thus 1ies near the middle of the head, between the main muscle strands andthe eyes. There is a slight division into lobes which gives the appearance, at least, of a double structure, but as there is no suggestion of symmetrically arranged nerve branches or in fact any regularity of position or size of fiver, there is little to show a truly paired condition. The nerve cells are fairly large, but show little detail of develop-

ment. The ganglion contains, also, other cells, either for nou-

rishment or support. These may be distinguished by the fact that

rn rn H i fy: Lleme -s bes «fie# sows baiesenve c meee evownaeh ;

eoustotted ofode orf? te es “nel tne rot wos

i

“se werld Peete Tapes on wrt yng ores

SS

ac - ? » . a " - J) 1 | te 11H em, OvtoR Bo ‘oder Oras) Sarid ay a bo snort: a

=>

-Jooo% adt Sony paende,» an Wek ots ceria Liven

| meivalsaies Do aeidfow edt bus xotowoy [ieee semtees : ) : | ~ é 9 Taitoww «ad dost ts) Jeet, tyaidiw Perio aes j af i _ 4 % (\lictogoy aia ite agoisuso iS nivtsen Al aeenbyys sane d fat La ei a eee ioe: ay Wy DER sanoqaexss it ,wetg evista door to wipeate ah. ate BO by ae i UNDORVEA. os eteqges otek Tie hediths riqruta 10% at 4 P is <4 slow Hatuisrenesiaifveat Seanute Be OGIO BROnO view! * y a - r - i ' af UNGSTe Sysen sv Lo stag Lotiaes "Oo nia OF 1 * ' - a,

J ae +0 vee s sane ot set botany te aL, doirtw rte 2 EAte bow ase pea cell egiy #1 wouata treat ena tite Ati a 78008 oe 2 hee 6 beniae: a foabis subs outa ae ei: tame e Po iborietsore ery eevig, do betw todos otat |

! fasts tonedny re er port sSega on sh orate 88 awe 24

rep Lt kerry to ad eda yet ve ‘teen et es ' i iii

) oe 08 Nortkeiy xed a worte 26 Scare hvifene

| vine

so 7 4 x

“# oy

<solfeva b %e “these ekeths “oie iat a Sor rane? “ordi: nnn: reta6, onle « sata tod ote 7 cae in

4q Mallen tienes. sip

‘they have no branches at all. It may, of course, be true that they later develop as true nerve cells. Thee nerve connections can hardly pe said to be definite trunks or even special nerves. Since they seem almost like projections of the ganglion, amoeboid in their promiscuous wandering. Most of the fibers, or nerves, a6 they may be called provisionally, find their way to the skin, spreading out over the inner surface and forming a layer of receptive material Thus, these celluler projections are short, in the anterior region spreading out like many irregular rays from the ganglion, and be~ come longer and longer as they reach farther and farther toward the posterior tip of the body. Therearevery few nerve strands ex- tending toward the intestine and even the muscular system is poorly supplied. | The greater part of the nerve mass is evidently sen- gory, and it seems the function of the motor nerves must be pro- vidaea in some other way, perhaps by the direct responsiveness of

the muscular tissue itself. Since there seemto be no cells purely

associative in their activity, the various stimuli are probably

passed from cell to cell. This fact would account for the relative small nwaber of cell pranches in the ganglion. But however pri- mitive the nerve tissue may appear, it very truly shows a great ad- vance over that founda in related genera.

“Closely connected with the nervous system and acting almost as a part of it, ane three types of special sense organs, namely, the skin, the few specialized tactile or taste cell groups,

and the eyes. The skin seems highly receptive thruout its entire

d - a oe itn ABH. | tid Fu ute APD A ETE RN

tvcerl + ‘want 4 Party fad | Nurld Sant omit od obaniGs te: Son 3

a

a M25 enolJ acorns oven set iene ounce jpork review Lntoeqe Weve te adn op hntter: od an 14 ieteom mol Lies ony to *atoktoay ony, oun 1€

ia ee

ty 28 {HVS XO ote RR Se gee gnbrehnew. « } eh

mae 4K ; nt og. Saw Iles Piety * \ttsceasvone 4 I re ax? Mart 4 os 56 FH Tus i Ss 3h ‘ghe 7 ie enicocKs soni

1 1Gotns of9 -s23 ate tk oe Bred se & Crit “uo =

if

* pa Ne .wicdune I tT] #evn's, "TS Leer Yareein oth 4

"swot totiis? how “away “oy LOT Vertis Ge -* $5 ied sin aan tel or ) wi Wei Via ve “edt... yvbod ortt we “Aton bin orif cove hue ei tues al od & :

cnn oh sw Sek =| : Wye : - (ODDS Bt Raahy even all> to JIG MOl ANS sani, ae” 5 ~ ; bof >

4 OTaGs: IOlCn GS IO poston wns ange: * che * oe oon) Kad da sy * I - arr¥ ' z PiTUee). 596*Ial ¢ Yo gaat apg aw Nonite eu a for | fan en aa wayy it Be p al us 0 imoge @yortt BomtB —.tieer2 ehetouee

iiaioug ot 2iteisa anoinyoes Aéiviton “jadi ats : ; f Ovitalion sdé TL wtihtounpe Minorw soe ele, Pies od Lae

a re

-L3 “eveword ANT sold Dy psy , one nt sostoneng. Lee, a “in two 2 awegda Maus. cay $4, (TBBCEE \eue oomiedt cof PT oe og

Or 083, pocaten aa eau st

om i. bei) ar

Pais $ i. nee i gS L8R AG OF HOS dls te Bouys, ove oi, . te an rr; ¥) ae =: at A ti rina Brot lien esens 1 eLtsent bon bad coqe Oo ont; 7 e. j ae a he ee a atvne aft SHORE § J; ie ass a te oy ra ueoer: Aston |

is Pid evi. 4 ie? bee wae ws x wager n-*)

‘ne

Ce era rh oh S My.

pep enek:

Lol idea

Bry hoy

Saf nigh i a

S oe

56 surface and is evidently the most important medium of communication

with surrounding conditions. Only one cell in thickness, it serves

as a most efficient conductor of stimuli of probably all general

winds. That it is extremely sensitive is apparent from the great

number of contractions constantly taking place. On the ventral surface of the head, there are several special groups or patches

of more highly differentiated epidermal cells. These patchesa re each suppliea with a special nerve branch and seem to be of value in selecting food, and in ascertaining more exact details as to environment 30 that they may be primitive taste or rather olfactory organs. They are composed of a cluster of several cells with rather heavy, rigid walls and denser cytoplasm. The whole head is generally in rather c onstant motion, parts are protruded or pushed around in all directions as tho investigating and locating any nearby source of food. It is with these sensory patches that such activity is carried on.

: The most conspicuous development in the way of sense organ is the eye. This is hardly more than a light-detecting organ put is noteworthy pecause of its characteristic shape andcolor. The eyes lie one on each side of the middle line just darsal to

the prain ganglion beneath the epidermis. The carmine-red color of the pigmented portion makes them stand out sharply against the cle head region. This color varies somewhat in different individuals

put for the most part is heavy, dark, and very opaque. The outside

surface of this dark part is exceedingly rough, covered with

, WS 2 is, a Re aI \ tec! the

| FONT RO Leg Te ES Snes wy t% se -2Ooyris ee A Pt ih ee er vet {fer OHO te |

nore Lie eldaors te ctbtabed Se Suilicae 3

i. ae

‘ll

gy ONT nett weostnign @f Spiele <leme*ws cat t " Poe ri faitéey G3 oC onal wie <.foyiestente “anon sdi a : mir ye moog "| : fron: L L1G {2*eybe i" wieetat | Seat ra

ie is , 5% £ aorsdre " olToc Laeebiqe bevnk dsm nob . 7 ; ; "boat ; ; : ina ihay f 03 6 fom fonead evisr Iatosqe s ‘Weiee : a

-

OF Bi . ‘ike Site pirtoloineges md Deve cook ae io Stem evitimiag of (am yede- (edd ‘ow [pias to ye te X. io-8F To heacymen Bere

a? Lutw SAT vneetyodyh rewne! hae eile LdpLt

DOMINIO Sie Bite” ! Ol Jom juste ° nel Se

. ‘hoch bine petseasveovni cit ne anolsoeake,

a é 7 Reae ended vie 6l "1 hock te, oF

| sane Roding a , , edt nt @necotewed eo Sigscer waa: ett , | PPayic Aclinetoh=teihe iam ogi ytiewet ot o.telt or,

.901L5 0 Ade eundé obtains parent nae Ro easreout waa

* nee. ey oF itera anf ont tne ans ‘Ye obse done mo 9a ’* i +

16 "0loe hov-anlinveg oe Senile ocke | atsouyd Peloot! tentage viqiaray 16 boada ott | Boman

oN.

. of: wih iviine’ SrA tery Ap rect nee ole

i

Ox:

| | . ee PPiLetio ef® oupi.o Sa baa oo scion ei i a, ar »

- ACL ak | yy

oe a 4 - b Wy Ce Sa re

J b _ a

“ie ; es ,

a (

dered Senowan. Siniee he

. efeeny Se

coarsely granular knobs. The shape, too, is irregular, very jagged, almost spiny, and often with flecks of pigment completely isolated from the rest. The position of the pigmented portion is quite constant. The pointed edge, which narrows outto a sharp, bent tip, always is placed toward the middle line, at right angles with it, ana directly opposite the eye of the other side. The remainder of the pigment is arranged like a cone-shaped cap with the much sere- rated external edge clasping a very transparent lens-like cell. This lens is all but invisible so that the inner surface of the dark cap can be distinctly seen much lighter than the outside, and also much smoother. The crystalline part is a solid bean-like structure, not ever exactly alike in the two eyes, and varying enormously in both size and shape. The nerve supply comes directly from the ganglion on whose surface the eye rests. It can hardly be said that optic nerves exist, since there are only clusters of cells which send branches or divisions of protoplasm up into the pigmented layer. It seems hardly possiblt that such an irregularly

shaped mass could be capable of being more than a light-detecting

1 organ, but the nerve supply would seem to indicate some true see-

ing ability. The Excretory System

The excretory tubules are of the typical primitive type. They are protonephridia, rather large and well-developed, but ex=

| ceedingly thin-walled and delicate, so that they are invisible ex-

cept under very favorable conditions. The two long tubules have

hip te Keng | Diasec 4 CY ont ie nate oat: f Pi gwlid ned. <coei eae 4 Sse HMO LEN eicilw eae Dosehor |

¥ 1 hw allie Satedes de eat elbtarihes oss beers bail ‘s ra _

ee ¥

Tones ONT: veble tio gid Tp eye eis stieonye x

aaa liom Ord paw qhe beqety-enos 9 nakt Segeevea! abe

= »i'ieas ep itsedal toe sAceaneans yiev 2 ae eh tats: eghe:

‘Fo #082 tert ace decd of elidletvet oud Ltn

DIET GTS” MA! Or tote nbee Yitord teh ot

f { <— Aidow ¢ ei vec ould ‘yz ant » ten toc a f ; " *& : »

P

4 oy ake ¥ Pia oe) 4 i we a &? i trie Is * y fa NERD “ore $e

}

i [ Sf trly .s Sion 4 f pita kta ti sa) Tr a! wif ara ih ea! 8 4 vod: nt

c p ees

F pope - 1 4 ae? nie wall : an

{i Af wert as ee et s82OG% OVO SRY ana tae bBo # NO nok: * of

; p

te gundteto Eine 210 o1eds Ohate ,J6dee ebedonn cheese

oid es qu amelgocong to aenolaivi® =o e¢denent Soeg ie i * “a

lusliqgewik of dose Jed 1 bilsesy ¢ iia Gapea 22 0548

| modo <tr @: parid onan an og ia 9 idanien si bela . : y ; , a) |

; Pid | =968. HO%) SOS aieothae: of whee 7 igi awtgn | ty: a

oa) aa. 7

} aS aie ~ . . ae i

4 tne ib oun ' F at a 3

; fete ye irtod oto ont TS inal ee Ta vu my |

oes biti 5. SPRANG, “ct 2 ta 8 TT} ae kyasy ynoderone x9 thd disbirvaint fon an opin. been t

to ‘aed Aas,

} s. Saa ibe nid: one tapi aants ou, etek Tob t

}

their beginnings somewhere posterior to the middle part of the

body and the extent and size are variable, so that in some indi- viduals the tip may be very near the tail. The tubule, not at all constant in its position, wanders forward thru the parenchyma, quite deep pelow the surface, until it) reaches the neck-region, where it bends dor sally around the anterior end ofthe intestine. In the head, it lies only a little way beneath the skin, being dor- gal to the nerve and muscular systems. A little in front of the eyes and petween them, the two tubules, one for each side, approach each other and then pend around ventrally, forming two loops. They then run back still in a ventral direction till they reach the edge of the pharyngeal rosette, where they empty. Thruout their whole length, these tiny canals are nevert aut, but are irregularly looped and folded so as to allow for a Large amount of stretching without any strain to the delicate walls. The flame cells are difficult to find, owing to their diminutive size and the deeply

embedded position of the tubule. In some instances, there are a

number of these waving cells scattered thruoutt he length of the

tubule, while often only one or t wo can be found. As a whole, ther¢ is so little variation from the common type that a general de- scription will apply directly to most details ofthis form. , Revroductive System Only during a rather limited period in the yearare the

reproductive organs to be found. Then they stand out definite and

heavy, easily recognizable among the other more transparent organs.

la os a

? Jui’ en fie bre iSltdedtae Set? moe wet 96 "NEM

Ti Ae cx el ie ,* q ; ry ¢ Te lub sft fF r & apt

* i) FES

INOnSe OS, cat Piao? ethinew - nok;

Oo Treat elcsil & .zontaye sip tupegm Paw

MOL ME peicriot ~vileasines Dee bored meds

nob erie beh esla aw: ty path niens oF pokwe pbartt a 2

to ianel wii teeow) Aevecyeon etiee galery

Slativ BS BA, dna ef opp ow 0 a6 ene ‘Sane aaene

or .) Hy G

bey Sty eS SES gies a

>) «es th See

“a gh ea fh ee »

‘Te 28 CDE anos ~wsntinega a

omoe mb tgré oe “okinbre wt pa ‘Baw man

TOF 9@ RQ Gre? Lond sels mie gree ed

v-590n Utd wetnest .02 Diver joosbase ate

Sl: 4 —~

(He SHS Ashared Yow aTia OL wReAe BORE

bbe Koaw aot ano Geliiter ov eft) pred? oe ingot. Weds Ilir cetsoevtls leanne s a stabbed ‘land tugiud? .\vdarte verld esery _otdegot yiirre ay uo | ite I OyesS ean alors vnlZ (TAMA SF ae *% i" ; Shas volfa. qa? em oO Hert oO

_— y be

elicn swf? alt ifm a2 ailioh eff) 66 nieite”

= St «|

wish ,2eonntent ome ot 4 Otues To acvie

Lowen © See: wipes Benes ale wet, nol sabia

riot, Ot tte wihieseb rao os xhtowaEb relent EN, Sa

me soup erie ombonged, a

ie : a V Sat a,

“Li ots rit Wesea be timis sevitert a Lelteh, aie brase aus: sire -Fiewecett “on'4

oF Leet ence sent sitdend ance oh

‘he season of sexual maturity extends from about t hefirst of Nove-

‘ember till the last of December, and during this time a single in-

| dividual will produce several egys. The animals are hermaphroditic | pat do not possess $0 complicated a series of organs as is generally | to pe found in this class. In brief, the reproductive organs con- | sist of a paired testes, a Single ovary, with small vitelline glands and an atrium seminalis which opens to the exterior by a short canal and pore situated on the ventral surface. The organs lie close together just posterior to the pharynx rosette, ventral to the intestine but to a greater or less degree displacing it. The group of parts thus formed makes a noticeably clearer region, oval } in shape, much larger than the pharynx in extent and lying in the | middle of the body. The two testes are situated on the right and left of this transparent part, with the ovary between them and in all three instances the ducts open forward andventrally into the | atrium. The vitelline glands, having their connection with the ov-

| arian duct, ramify for a short distance among the adjacent lobes

| rather large duct leading to the atrium. This duct is very broad at

the point where it leaves the testis and narrows gradually toward

| the opening, which gives it a funnel- shaped appearance. The wall of

¥ ¥ ~ 2 a aie ————

P -vyol to 269% t aie aed st . Ree | amid abel? qari: hee etic te snl c (ped ate elaaipeert?. ,<yge fevever octet ~m 4 £ 88 onmREn 20 $a eer *as, # beswot Lagann O°, = Wo ovticwdhwawe vt Bert: mm Pens yea coud itt) hy oni fifegiv fide cate. seo ofan & eomel E we wolwsen 4 wd ey irtw @ i inalaae id fa Bi ~ “eit i fa , © I art of Ietigee (63 . dest ‘i of Notspseoq Jere t . AT : ; 7, 5 uf af oo ? ov yi tt ay “Se J ~ OLS .€ z O@HTICOZ nod J . Ot? mh vd fuer toctxe of enytada eft das. teat fo = v ; ' rit 5 *i ( a . fl | ee 8 et s8a% OW J ait shed ; H re pier vers ; eve eid tim ' dan” Paet CeHanrge oad Viiewae v & iwtok oye €toub ett neonase . . =- iw os - on “Tears Hive & Rens aril Liedies

* fo rhonmkbhe ods somes sormiekd fate a tez (tiswt - ®

toictw eee ane "Py i (oO LOWS ort? er ai ‘a

° a

i gouge ti i f 2 yee) Ay a be Sew: | a o> Sarto edd ote Tis bem DSLR osGelp ore 8 ov formed’ Sangre

ho iw Saovetg 6 Gin ae ce02 ort 30RN, Kesoneg

ie

) 2h bees weed that o2dt) suelwd 2 oe ost garneot ¢ ‘ie | Eesti eed ep Taito riortenes baa else? edd Newnod ahi sorte

oe ne - ame

rae | oe

| | i to fio @ePs ene cerere s reese a ts Pkg

nme gat esau dit balers haan

7 a o in omar ome = r Nee

to 6ach other. The wall is, however, of sufficient transparency to reveal the mass of sperm cells lying within. Thruout the whole reproductive period, the testes were tightly packed with spern, all seemingly mature at least in size. The ovary varies a good deal in size at different times during the sexual period. It is made up of a mass of extremely large cells packed closely one above the other, crowded into narrow plates, from six to ten completely filling this organ. fhe shape is that of a pear put varies slight- ly toward an ovoidal. As the eggs become mature,at the Lower end, they round out and draw away from the mass little by little until they escape into the duct leading to the atrium. Fertilization probably takes place while the egg is still in the canal,which is very short, or at the time it reaches the atrium. The immature eggs are thin-walled with very large nuclei and finely granular pro= toplasm. By the time the last egg has become mature, the ovary is very much diminished in size and is ready to almost disappear. In the atrium, which by means of its heavy wall becomes the egg-caps- ule, the ovum goes thru the maturation stages, develops the yolx- i] cells, ana gains the heavy wall so characteristic. The atrium lies on the median line and as the egg enlarges it becomes more and more | conspicuous. By the time the ovum isr eady for laying, it has a

1 size nearly equal to that of the pharynx and has stretched the

| atrial wall to the limit so that the pressure is great and only a

‘| small amount of displacement will cause it to be extruded. The

| cm al Leading from the atrium to the external pore is short and

0 ay PRR RR HIS j Oru y8 teed hated LU babe ni <8 . hn et

ine 7) j

hiod w ods 2aeeei erilatd sv. intel a Lie ores Yo epee agers oo lw Seopoke ‘witness sae segaes ont downs

.

oon 8 Shay vearo et vaste ‘a seaet 4 ta ine way

37 «64bOtsey Eoexan ag anita aout } soon ke

ig 2

ro \fetyo Bestia side epiel _Tsaredne te iqnon red ot ate imvmi (apiedy Werten ond

~

siipvibe eeliey gow wieu g Mo, Jatt at-eceete_ ear

ae Set SAF PS .e17am Soleo Ae ond aA stebkor® a tide \edaP bt qd eloias gem offs mock yawn -qeh pada colinebiigaes: awuidin odd of goidees toub af2 ctak §

fe faree wiv ad itive @l nae ait elinw easld |

ob ti mk esT .nceind a ode aodose 3 31. emis of) ga 1 4 ;

es 4 + Luger sfondi time ietoug entel YIev “ate be i Low “tthe Si \u7®@ ert ,o%usa sneosd ean one fuel ert wens ont 1 .tonqune kh Seon of Ase ei ud pple tl hore ted

at cbn-pas oravesenoed Ilaw yweoed eh to NOM ud donaw 5 =u Low, on? ayodeved PORSIe MO see vince oft weet) eeey & acll mite sd? soi dveiaatoaisds 08 IE Laset erneit ey. 81 bro eae SRRROE. eee BP Ee Bae exit as ‘tins oak sm

| aot oA gee 40% view “el ve, be out t “eats xe

ame «

ue boduderige eed Lia ome 429 haiiey ots: $i st of ee: r “fro ‘seer ena ar euteon ed? tard? hal thobL buad ot

ete Ges

lees pe

at »Aahsrsaae oe oa aa OGrIRe dite amommon Le

a = ers bre étectl nes, Shenae ots ot

Meets thy ig een

eld firmly in place by the surrounding tissues, but possesses a most elastic wall so that very quickly,when the pressure is suffi- cient, it enlarges many times to allow the passage of the egg. The pore itself has a very flexible wall, the epidermal cells flatten- “ing gna lengthening to an almost unbelievable degree. At t he close of the sexual period, the organs arev ery much depleted and have

shrunken, losing also the definiteness and toughne 8s of t he walls,

. go that the whole appearance is very different from that of the

earlier period.

Be rs ' i ror e or

LeRieneoy Joe) ReMae Ls + Annee 8 -libue ab Sigeaony on ote Si mE et wi? «ape lene Be eR, BHT onite We BARE Coe stetinl?. affes femnagitge See pe ita ee a

egolo od 2 ak 08308 eieioys toate serelie my overt Nite Sate foes toeim Vee Vv. oeR: esug¥o tt

oilow of 26 Sethyees tas etenmtinited ont cote

> &

“i? Wo eds A) grovsttln yasvi ak Cha et tis) &

a, ¢ A ) - aa i no ome _ ' iy hale " - { : - { “e a . - at $4 od _ s i) al i * - A a *~) j rae . ca. ae - % = oo a Tah oye) { ie § oa) San - 7 ne -_ 4 f + ide 7 ¢ ‘is * asl STS AS PAOLA ee =o

rr, Ot ~~ ea Ee away 27°)",

DEVELOPMENT, Strongylostomum rosacea

Individuals carrying eges were first noticed about the

' middle of November, and a few were found in every haul made during the next four weeks. One more appeared on the twelfth of January, | but none later In all cases, these individuals were not as general- ly opaque as those not sexually mature, i.e., the intestine was not so clogged with food, and oil globules were present in only small numbers. The body was also much more slender, indicating either that the regular amount of food had not been taken or else that the strength was being used for the nourishment of the egg. Altho sen- sitive, they moved around Less actively than the others and seemed to be almost lacking in vigor.

The exc, which develops singly, is carried in the atri- um seminalis and is visible pecause of its opaqueness even to the naked eye. It appears as a thick whitish spot, a tiny spherical «nod causing the surface of the body to bulge a little on both dor- sal and ventral surfaces. Under low magnification, it shows as a red-brown sphere, surrounded by a capsule made by the wall of the atrium. A little smaller than the pharynx rosette, this capsule generally lies just posterior to it and near the middle line of the pody. On account of the transparency of the body and the heavi- : ness of the egg, it appears as conspicuous as the rosette itself.

The egg capsule though retaining its relative position in the body

parenchyma is very movable, recalling a balloon buffeted a bout in

ar

_ * 4

‘tieaes ésdenow ent ‘te Buowoigence tn ero9cgn tt, ebos ents wk ‘mold Leag avadnson eet eee

3 he s ni 2H0d & ha litae Aipstssvtin crates a et = a 7 - ~ soma pee

4

sub tiene Dise yrs nk haudd ow WoL = nus, Steonat “be ASRMaee edd xo ‘soo i

ey ob SOR OMe elarbiy) te weeds Seda ae

rete 6) OMS | mae maccraa anit inedts ne 1 Lome ety th io omit Sihein rid won ein +8 oo Aojreaveg. som

Juote. heskoek dont evew gone akbepeal

Wigoeta ont. ..0./ .udem yifeuxeu son | ie

-

® tivo feb FAmeeng erov selotoly Sto bap IM

sab

TES SESS tauiha: , iene ie som monn os is ase | nm? gife APRS! nead don bet boot To SeirGanes COITA jae ont 20 3 reiente Snone or? 20% ‘amas a2 668 etate ea cori 4 vievitoe aval Brows atonly nt gnbionl

ti Bt BRMEO et viata agqeleveh doidw .pa8 Sime

Ove GQatitipege ost ke onosced eiglaiv el Ans’

orhge unit Se ,voge feiiign orate * ae eaRegge | =

ot no SOYGEL a@ ogicd 02 vhod eft Bo coping an ewes ae MBSGodLinyem wok sahed head aue! “a

to Dw ert ec hen aati asl xa pohasiosare :

ets nak vies ab Re Yorwsepinans oat 3 tmneaee

63 all directions but anchored to one spot by its tether, which latter

is comparable to the short canal Leading from the atrium down to

the pore on the ventral side of the body. This pore is generally

almost invisible, but, under some conditions, it is draw up into

P'S rather large papilla, just posterior to the pmrynx. This draw-

ing up is due to the contraction of muscles in its walls and in the

survounding integument.

As soon as they were discovered, animals carrying eggs

were isolated in small watch glasses, where they were kept in

about five cc. of water taken from the aquarium jar in which they

were found. These jars had been filled with water containing a

greater or less amount of algae, water plants, many crustaceans,

other rhabdocoels and an inch or more of mud and sticks at the bot-

tom, in every way very much like the natural pond except in temper-

ature, which was slightly variable--the room temperature. The

temperature was, of course, very different from that of the water

under the ice in the ponds, but seemed to have little effect on the

development other than perhaps to hasten it. This appeared true

from the fact that in the hauls made every few days young indivi-

duals were constantly found in increasing numbers and of severai

Sizes up, from those smallest and evidently just hatched. When

isolated, the individuals soon came to rest and easily accommo-

dated themselves to the new surroundings. Since the watch glasses

were 60 small, there was some change due to evaporation, but this

Was as slight as possible because they were constantly watched ana

¥ .-@ wesinl doire (feodved tf Veh doas “eno os. botortuna:’

ct woh. mpydad @ erte wee 2. gestion ieee de oa

a f iaraqey a SNOQ ain? abot - ats te ebie. Ofnl qu awh af th ,amolyiniace | a a:

rwesh alg? sttitaty ot of Yorwsdeg Jeng

= a Jae

anne priiyren etanine ,Sexovouals aise.vong 66 1068. 7

“i 2008 e%ew YOTs wrecde -ecensls, fone i fpore sak

weds sto itiwoek wat nese el meu? ola vocew f

h Siaielnes ORK Silie Helis} 6g ‘bed ans, sed?

¢2 AOSLIGMID yan .ecnal¢ wecew eaple to FAUOI |

“soc ais atoite One fam 20 eicom Fo Mont) ms bem ate

=—Soamss gt Jqeone fnog Lowder ort oni f Om Sieg Rw,

will .@utenegnes moot aty~-elaaiuel _liiptie sew :

néjuw oef2 To teddy wok Snore TAL yey soe 100 Do sleet .

ent. and toe¥te @Le3) 1 ovat 03 Beswet tod ebseq ef? ‘nZ

ood Seewagye ead? It nocand oF aqgeeky auarty “onto:

-by int govey aye wen Yteve oben meena Offs ai Jada dog

Loxevee To Arar ‘siedimert -paabeiowinal ad Hest xitunteroo

ceeW .detoded sense ¥Famebvo brs see Lieae seots i

= Aero \iaee ews sae ot anst Looe, cepa eats

Suverty rosee ae auike egnbdavorias wen ony of | éifs Jud ots evouere od -pmb eyeusets eee Po

thee Sroriodanw iceman eal xena suncog tsa anh oo ged ae 4 CPR IORI om 2 Hs re ‘@s) - _ ae: > 7 pe Sey a ee : Soir ay) ioe ars

Vv

ee eetie *

64

the water replenished or completely changed. In ordert o prevent

too much evaporation, they were kept covered with beakers. Part

of the time the water was changed every three or four hours, and

part of the time once in forty-eight hours. The water used to re=

plenish was either clear, from the reservoir which supplied all the

ponds or else taken from the same aquarium as the individuals thenm-

selves and then carefully freed from all crustaceans and other

small forms.

At first, the eggs were rolled around and moved by the

force of the water from the pipette. They then either floated for

a little time or slowly sank to the bottom. Two finally settled

to the bottom and became fixed by a secretion of cement, s0 that

their position remained absolutely unchanged thruout their incubda-

tion period. Others were rolled around more or less at aifferent

times. The parents were removed from the watch glasses just as

soon as the egg was laid in order to prevent contamination of the

water. Altho the individuals were isolated at different times

during the day, in all cases the eggs were laid sometime late in

the afternoon, the earliest at 2:30, the others about 5:00. It

appeared that when the eggs was ready or nearly ready for laying, it

required only a slight disturbance of any sort to bring this

about. For example, in the case of egg number four, which was laid

at 2:30 P.M., as the stream of fresh water entered the watch glass

from the pipette, the animal somewhat aroused, contracted only

Slightly, but moved rather quickly about the dish for a moment, and

oven, o 1 SeB4oong +. iegvertc er |

<2 Yipee ae Bere tGe% asaw Qos nota

Ban oot WWE) Ta bart vreye hope ew: toda se. ot hogar iene oT 9 eener a ti aene |

ile Dec ioque doidw tfoyeesen eas mbt mado 5 i

pea’: « Loupiebhal art te sc ems ort users nos

wtto fra anmgiesveuw Ife mow past eStore

' < « Ld,

bot fee Feats betifeou ettew ange ats feu ae

“ot tuieell Wernele Ged? .Wotl .esteqgicg: oriy erst “1950 Seitvaa vigentli-owt. ,vgsio! sdy e3 acme viwele ati o€ (Sieg Fo Bode meds oy fect angsed . tah ae apgcoad- bot) (aan? Aesywuittons «Soteloece husloam® ‘2% 22 Spebigo® een show Solics ecw avedtIo

3, ; t = = ie fteot eobendy totew ons eck Ao vores eer Bea

: vw ae

eld “oe nod J aethmeaioe sndwetig. of “080 it. bed e208 be canis @npis¥hib de Besaicei eton ‘eihanvinn! ary uiel oultonms bia Stew BeQo ony GoBRO bie mt ea 37 ,O076 toda exedto eds ,OS:4 28 ceghinas erty, | ef abel t0} vthiip —itieali q0-ebesn, abn yae arta sorted | eidt-getet og ven une te conadntedh tips le & Y: fm '

bini sen Ajiee ee noite BBs "YO! BRAD. one et hinuecne 6 peels, toneeeedile Jee Sine SSW AeA te maucae out oe i ; Linc begombros goewote cartwemee Lema tity: apo te |

herd... Lavompetiss big ee ib wed anes uidoiap. oes arene rior asoue a me AE sire e ee

just that small amo@nt of extra contraction was enough to cause the ess to be extruded. In all the other cases where the egg was laid several hours later in the day, the parent was quiet, more

or less drawn up, clinging to the side of the glass or resting on

The eggs vary slightly in shape, size, and color, show- ing perhaps the individual character of the mother. Never quite spherical, they can hardly be said to be ovoidal, the measurements

| averaging 14.5 by 14 micra. The outline of the egg i8 thus a very Seund-ovoidal. Sometimes, however, one end is more pointed than the other, giving almost an ellipsoidal appearance. That the shape is far from perfect was evident when the egg was rolled over and there came into view variations in the outline ana in the amount of pulging in the different parts of the surface. The color is a | rather clear deep yellow, verging a little on the red and brown, | ana is lodged entirely in the shell. This was demonstrated when - the egg was broken and the white yolk was lost or when the embryo

‘| escaped after hatching, leaving the empty yellow shell. To the

‘| naked eye, the egs was a reddish-browm speck just barely visible, and

| appearing quite dark. Under some magnification, and with reflected

| light, the yellow was much stronger altho the influence of the

| white intensive portion of the egg was more noticeable. The shell “though rather thick and heavy is quite transparent and clearly “shows the yolk granules in the younger stages and the details of

, embryonic structure in the later,

a

Sesinn os “iiwong SAN HOT TOENI AGO ae F son ops on 2 enedw eau Sodio. ot te ai | 7:

yom ,t6 ap ae THOS pits a neha wid) abet sa ao yrvert im s8ala ord) Qe ohie ene of) rion Deis ie Ae ee aoivp weer ssa c tO “esos Sao runsvantm

Rinsrenescem ers hiova ; Hd oY art pinto?

Sol ,wlOo bas

Nisy @ aud? © wy & enili ute tel >. ee oi;

| a

i q

“ort? Desriead eons Dy Sito \“quraper aome: te?

eiete orld dal ,Oterpaces, Ja bsioges (se oA dean ze

~—g

fun evo Hel ie *.204 aft? aya, JRBbSVS baw Rear Se sonoae wad sii. ir iitone. oft sh Soot Letay eere ° ; a).

a ; yoLé 4 ort? 46 9 ile baz Cc je"latl insi47iG

ree yr lpaIey ROLE

recAd free treo giri2? | noite har museca een-eiat sfonde ote sh, yanks ae, eo cietahiat od? neriw ca. Jno! aaa NH LOY adacw ets baw ae ett. & s Liorte wolipny Sie are? rity” gueittodaet Ax: ofa wes ylenadg teol ao0eue vend “267 ath 0 ioetiow aekw Aree. 0 eae enon ‘nent ott De edt Peed. art vit Le nepnorag oe te anf Lote oft eo demeareon eon asm ise enti, teva cinedé Hrs Sores erst 89 Lhe ris . "o efiegeh wet fom Sep_uts MeRPIRN ort gi

* 2

66 Fig./% shows the egg as it appears during the first few

hours before segnentation has begun. The yolx granules give a cel-

lular appearance and near the center can be seen the nucleus, rather

large and with a heavy wall, The granules vary in size, some being ‘not more than one-quarter as large as others. They are Slightly ‘milky, somewhat transparent, almost a pure white, irregular in

] snare, somewhat angular, due partly to pressure, and closely packed, F en the egg is proken, the granules escape into the water ina mass, the individual ones adhering quiteclosely, and holding their

_ | shape even when separated. Very little change coulda be noticed

q during the first six hours, but soon after that the even appear= Jance was lost, as at different points there seemedto be a breaking

~ drawing apart of the granules, showing lighter streaks. During

me

jthe first twelve hours, the first and second cleavage stages were

-Jonty at the edge where a notch marked the rounding of the cells.

| oa By the end of the first thirty-six hour period, the cell SAivisions were much more distinct, the cells had attained a spher-~ ical shape and had arranged thenselves definitely. The imacro-

neres could be distinguishea drawn to one side of the egg while the four micromeres appeared toward the center and opposite side. At Bererent times, the nuclei of all the cells were visible as small, ined shadows. The spaces left by the formation and shaping of the

sells was become more transparent so that the outlines were distinct

and the whole aspect of the egg was changed, i.¢., the cells were

wel sexi? of? gataah aapegqge Jf 82 ee

Tao. ouag estan aio wil aged wee, Wiles Ae fous ony meee bad mth et Oe ott soon he aniad soe, ate ah yiev eit cicietts, ent haw es ,; bas

Ditgi le oul .qodt eerie ee ael ak us * apingew ,stide. sages fects trate

2

st MBBONG (isKok 9 Bi ,ONwEessg OF Y like ono ¢ ni. “a2se of ofnl oditiee eoloaen, Or ye “bert ywotetort hap ,“fheeolovl np salon, Sep eee

heolton od earcerio Of ris het | bodsamapiee nsiet =—TroggA eve eat2 = "STR or as esioe ie e3 iniMawes © od © 3 hem OF Ole arose j suo" 8 1G SNEWS “estat i aateote -. SL egy! Sits sounds tqayveols luyoose bg) 3a oie aoneds f fuaeto wrev ueiwoda |! as. urh Fon erray proce ti swileo ofz- Be patbaues ect De: “aid pd Ose a s0Gw ets ,bobtey sped ale yield Jacth aie Se fee ane -elge 6 Reankedtee; hel 6) Lox cris omliteab ebm rast ~yinag aff sy fotinskel a: ovioulindd Seager iat of? elit nt aap ont ae tli na ORO: ;, ries ant verte Lupa | 3A .,0Rka le al ‘nes eo 2 st ae posted plicos se olgieaw pm ahien any Ais, to ee. ort lo pribGivie. Dee HOLA uae edt Ne ya8:

fonliwid saw epmlicgo =“ dure os 2 era ag 3

i vata, ne = ee ee ee sarap = F =F ae ae a } tp ee

67

ering ta+ each other only slightly, but still one integral mass,

very large, about one-sixth the size of the egg and were placed in

‘a hollow plate, while the micromeres, somewhat smaller, lay curved

inside. By turning the egg slightly, different views of the various

During the next few hours, the division stages continued

In many cells, the new walls could still be distinguished but the

| mass soon became so solid and opaque that it was imvossible to fol-

low the cell lineage with any degree of accuracy. The two poles

of the egg were marked by the difference in cells which at the mic-

romere or animal pole increased in numbers,and soon filling= it

- tended more than half way over the ege, giving a typical gastrvla

stage. This wasvery conspicuous and characteristic, as the cells

at the animal pole were dark and heavy, while the free portion at

the opposite end was clear and transparent. During the third and

The changes which take place during the fourth, fifth,

and sixth days are those striking in their effect upon the appear~

ance of the embryo. During the fourth day, the appearance is that

of a mass of cells surrounded by a thick wall. It is at this period

of the various organs differentiate then-

that the xwa anlage

Ay

ihe

P + eee

a

eS State Aoketvib of; evo wet Sen aee Bae

(oe tek mam £ELIS Jee Pee ere, ‘tas os

So das MOA en 6 Brett seed einer, “ertd mk

ty os fo awery FreqeteIh. wiz ty tite nye ott

- al ug : of

ona. Bow te ape ate ‘lo. soda galt ‘antennas ot wotlens eaneemen aca tR ‘td Se

-

Pa

: 7 aah: SA! @ecile le% Wand? bas - Dorie

a

im is » * ~4 ? J 4 5 ; 219 Soleragms. ai> af Eiis 4 bivegs-eiiew wen add:

} Ve F e 3 Mizencntms: saw ji tacky etpsawe hae bifoe 6s Belay Cewt ep) +CUHTHODE To sever Ue aan we e

L fi

ASL27 CPOE ey geet siciis el shogiw seBiiee a7 ‘Te MT? Boge soette oubrts nt gna tane, nee et het . * ie

afer at ctd oh ei ‘2: i4tek Noigt Ba. bodies ee: 36° staves 3 sterdnenten : ae. Leiria edi te .

of} $6 Agtde effer ri —eIsTai mh ate vd Dasa

wty tA. o@eteeoy 3 tek Oe YG {eo “4 28 wow

“yoS.O% ToGo fire .codgar nt hesSetont 6fog

a. . - . se Eee nant elieo seagnoo linea So das dts ae bee

AS, dantqys 8 privy, 28 sf? hve. yew iad Braak - : a

.

"7 @8 woliqi 3O7ORao Dns Sino kes tre a Vitae

CL seg Oe eft ekinw yourvcd . tis ae Otew aa Ie

‘Wilt off pike .teeusqennss han “Ls rely 6 BAY ae

mete of PeNg Geohic enow ni dffoo ie basu eden

>. Bake Fane erty od

i somAtoadgejeds yah daxpen eyes pel A revo 9

er. Pie aes 4

lseneateiccanel

Aral 4 = ie 4 > > - “? © } om eT) F 3

aad

68

elves and instead of a mass of cells the several tissues and organs

begin to be apparent. The first noticeable change is in the wall of the embryo which develops into a clear, very thick layer s0 closely attached to the inner surface of t he shell that it seems

i o be merely e | lining membrane. That this is really the integument or epidermal layer of the young worm becomes evident when, thru

the lengthening and expanding process, this wall is folded in, away from the shell, Both outer and inner boundaries of the epidermis

3 “e sharply definea, so that the latter is a conspicuous portion of the embryo. The extreme thickness of this layer may be explained

a f - = |) by the cramped and contracted position. During this same period,

| the muscular system begins its growth as many strands of cells at- e:

BE ic "tie “Firm inner wall of the integument. Thruout the fol- 4 lowing days, there is an increasingly greater amount of contraction and movement of the whole surface of the enpryo. It is constantly Sie “epasncaicelly drawn in at one point or another fora minute,

| ana then slowly released, as tho the different fibers were each re- ceiving their quota of exercise.

ri: | About this same time, also, the anlagen of the intestine made its appearance as amass of cells nearly in the center of the egs, the connection withthe mouth not taking place until later. It Was merely a plate-like layer of cells at first, without any of the lobular ramifications of t he adult organ. Little by little, out

th u the parenchyma, small strands ofcells became differentiated

nd enlarged as branches of the main portion of the digestive tract.

ex oy aovnet? LDeaevoa) ori eT iso ae soon Caw wit cal “el « Gopaiefo wilted Ba Sy ai sete att om “oted Hol giiy .cels & ovad ‘sable ;

ob.

compa Js Pen? Sindd ae ite estas ae

v : a mmetal ete ylines ci ulin? mact onetime f

oe

i i ¥ iY ceiWw Seodtye ecroned Mitw Erie adit Se.

= -

vay

we yt BEMESD af iiew 52 osooty ym images nets, SepiGS Oo Po socuehyu “ere Ue ere) fjok

: wUNOY awolotdirt » +. too3o. ace FS BO ogee ~=l

DG A Lee eu Bat “se Rs a Lo. v - i) Ba) Gy guests 4

a

2989 OMG Bil eure rors tto0g Gates GS | a

ate aliso LO .ebnets:a (i ae CIvO% tf smiger ae

4sfet ety ovo? togomgeart gets he Diigo decete ;

woliosts neo 76 ioe Jn La nw2de2a onl. i ez

remo tenbde 22 4 ethytidd ie «eft =e niet. alae ori mm ened ppt estos 8; Log ane. 2 2 GRAD = a ¢og8 O'sOw BAT ct cyte TOTRLD ony ons ea Jwesa te’ eho, to nts irideect a2 SO megeics. add cele ens enue nil : nmi? Yo aaiaee was ak Wives ettas =o ia hae @,3s é] otal. Liga hed, Qaida sd yom (ee ovneliatw “fs To yng Seep Wy Geet ge Alito to ess oo piled ogi Bitte? angio stohe’ wane

bc Je te COT Lh eager a £io-c To wonaksn (sf

Adve dg Bia: hd io a ees on? ean

69 Both anterior and posterior ends began to lengthen so

that the spherical condition was gradually lost and the much folded,

much crowded elongate worm was distinguishable. The two extrenities

were clear and very conspicuously different from the heavy, dark

middle portion. In the anterior end, the mass of cells which forms

the brain ganglion began to take shave and a little later the eyes

ould be seen. The two loops of the excretory tubules as well as

the strands of rhabdites were visible. There was constantly a very

slow rotating of the whole worm in the shell. It took sometimes

from one and one-half to two hours for the whole embryo to turn

| completely over and it was rather difficult to distinguish the dif-

} ferent parts,as the embryo was much twisted. At other times, the

‘movement was much more rapid for a minute or two, and then the em-

| bryo would remain quiet for some time.

By the morning of the seventh day, the work was s lowly

| twisting and turning almost constantly, often making a complete

rotation in a few seconds. About this time, at points where the

Sa

integument was drawn away from the shell, in the space thus left

ong and well-developed cilia could be seen vibrating rapidly in

their close quarters. As soon as the wall returned to its posi-

tion against the shell, the cilia flattened down end were again in-

visible, altho their influence must have been felt as aiding in

the movement of the pody as a whole within the shell. It was to be

seen, however, that the development of the cilia was parallel with

the increase in the rapidity of motion, altho the muscular system

>

i o1i ry) ir es 8

RITSO I

af

italy: erm ed cnr Jnete TT By tenes Rapids oe

*

x “a

wert oF Geite® a nod ch wane Ges Gay ae

| ee P ; Le ety

ertindel oF mays. Bime nol aslaeg ro ogee tote att Hat Soe el Deabetey vow noi Boot

pusxe ww est wield Sis tye ee fester atone on

oe

toide fins Te.2sem omy «HHS ‘yo krea tin ie | bs tt “@teL wiiril o bao 3Q@Rade. srdd) oe ay

itor en Bettieus \ wee ait? te suscel ews ott

0 RRR PS, oct Sig i¢in Sam) eel he

at

iyoumn woos 2% .L ' st gion piadiw adv =

“re

ity fa dsseys: P27) + ad ; Lib- wadtgenicow a

- f

Sit weit “aiito FA .. bevel Wt fou ey ve aah

ia)

>

of abeaw aiew aii vel eMra2. aft TO padre Pans eitteicaot @ anlidam cbc to - Viiweteaes stomis :

ay aga ae intod _s a ai too ts - 3 eapeyes: wt

i ibid ptt rancty ‘oan oF Bios ab is: moods

i aulbs oee 266% peed awit. Jerre scengthe

nis many Offs ,0' o oleh tet Siges LO

steek 3 ene ¢ "woe iwrmp

vol andy pera © ch (Clos oe? on ‘ame sae

=

cay B2k O@ Peeters Ik ca ort

loqe. 2tew, Dew seu hare dap 13

ae t Bien 4r effets ous yield de & Loy 4 & eee

siitw tosdieeg saw adie: ad) te ninstoat il a

weleye tolLoge ne Thal baearea gehen & te 4 ae

Nee, ne on

i i also had something to do with this motion. The intestinal tract

was beginning to have a more definite boundary and to extend both

forward and back, and to a slight extent around toward the ventral

side. During the latter part of the seventh day, the eyes began

to be distinguishable as very irregular brownish-red masses. They

were almost crescent-shaped with the center somewhat pointed and

jagged. They lacked, however, the extreme roughness of the adult

form.

By this time, also, the several folds of the integu-

ment were lost and the worm had straightened out, doubled only

once upon itself with one long fold cutting thru the middle of the

egs so that the anterior and posterior ends lay against each other

at one side with the dark mass of the digestive tract sround on the

other side. Thus, the whole ventral surface was turned t oward the

center.

During the eighth day, one side of the egg showed a

| fine, dark line running around a portion about the outer surface

of the egg. This line became more and more distinct and appeared

like a crack in the shell. Its significance was explained later.

The rhabdites at this time were still very small and difficult to

distinguish on account of their transparency, but were fast taking

the shape of the adult condition. They were arranged a few in

each cell put the number for a cell was snaller than in the adult.

The mouth and pharynx rosette were also nearly complete. The two

heavy, perfectly circular muscle strands and the intervening ro-

ie ale

:] F

lank tansy Ot sKolton side Iq wee

‘3 wysan. OF HAN YNshitead ee | cant #8 ey Ww ot? BAEWOY hisIons snmsee siete & oF neal as

S6NS Ode AD Hiusyos eoR meee nossa. a

oT BeOHBAM Be tere cron (= Lage aa sane ne LP |

iinmkey Sadwems lec ee Beirne - 33

J CSTD att" ee 22urroucn 3S IR Ces ae, Bee 4 =tmedm. .et: T+ Lavsyasg ert? .on.e ~omkd airs

Vane, ba Live 22410 DAM 412°: bet mrieyw ortiz fo 40 te sfhiiin 0. att obs tee GLO soe ane eid iMido Moms dauthuaigs vil Soe “ei Yetoog fits Yehiegas > | jee hana wud ovitarwlR. odie®o. ae ote ede), heaswe. + hearers ent We ‘tadibceayy sflocdw ond a bewode two ots to she an. 98h AAg te Gay Boe cost ue aaive os sued . NOL TOG ndinerte itl coreers oad. Pea ea {a bus Pz ek: £4 o°t0n DB Sant Bieect, nat ,1stel hembateces Bry sonnsithag.te aed + eat add ot 1 LOR WRED bre: Lieom_<aewy -fiise 9" emir eine 7s ‘o) Seat suow sud «van onuicpereatad suedttip ere v4 WOl @ Oepne4: caw yor. io abe ain +3 Lactus. dt et sneha A Keone ae hie auch ows eff ode Lego phritioa os ie ey oveenontng

we ~or gutheoy-sertnd bil Pana sias'#, elomue *

7 —- sa i F r : ~~ aie be eS "Ss

sette muscles were complete. The reproductive organs were not de- _ veloped, the atrial pore not broken thru, the papilla showing only ; as the merest suggestion of an elevation. The embryo was, by this time, very often rotating with | in the shell and was almost constantly contracting one portion or another. ‘The intestine now extended well up toward the head and back almost to the end of theb ody, where it was broader and thick- er. In a lateral view, it could be seen extending ventrally to the rosette and the ventral wall. Several rather small oil globules appeared in the wall, giving the characteristic orange color. These, however, were very few in comparison with the number which showed even immediately after birth. The embryo had, by this time, evidently pegun its metabolic processes and was an almost perfect individual.

During the first few hours of the ninth day, the ring in the shell pecame very conspicuous as a point of cleavage and

gradually, bit by bit, the cap-like portion pulled away from the

y rest, lessening the pressure within the shell and causing a cessa-~

| tion in the movement for the time veing. Later, the embryo began

struggling again, the force finally splitting the cap more than half way around and allowing it to spring up so as to permit the | little worm to squeeze out thru the opening, leaving the empty shell intact. The cap fell back almost into place. The newly hatched

worm very closely resembled the adult except in size. It moved

about very slowly at first, then more rapidly, and in a short time

“0h Jor SW ERAQIG HUTsoRONGe st alia pepaiek:

(ioe yotwode abttgag ett tics ieee rom ohog

ee a 3

“Jiw gnatieio® mgt’ viv jon} asa ww ane

“6 nohtuey' ono jabioorridces Adeasenqoo ieomtn a rte BOS wet! Sr iewod us Claw saeirevxe wor tea =Soirty bas sehwo 3) Jt engi She (oda to Dee

of vlissiney ER TRA mth 80 Bie o 9f qwoty ie

ae livfoin {40 [I vottex, etove® .4ilew Javgnrey. ofs

MOLOD es.co'to, DES TAS roams One pee RE ae j

datiw sade nit f7ly NOR a *s IID ek weak wise a :

wemis aint va ond ovriastnd of]. ,fiuig wile ~leiaky

gi onte «8 830 bree @esnene gd at Loctad on asi

1 (oh otete pete te wtived wet teakt ond ante mevesto To trniet A ae ovens Eeqpaneo Yoer onnved

ed: wet Lewe foo L kro tue sg mntisgne arts stowed -hooo © gxletas. ine Liste wrt elntae onneannd ate imied oye! sit NOSE ee pore ocd 0 ae renets Att. = cada ia ytlen!t conch ent

eit Ikateq of ae oF ft sabia ag at “pethwetle. fuse: ilerte usqns on f qauvaeol <aiideabli ent wes 100 sec nectotan yiwen oT oot, oldie: seoute x0 < avon $2) senda mit Sgpore: hata edt |

i o dsorte oR yt Abe Ree a

72 was taking food in the same manner as adults. The color was that

of the adult except that it was very much lighter. The length was 0.75 mm. by 0.60 mm. to 0.86 mn. by 0.65 mm. The animal was

| little more slender than the adult.

LIFE HABITS, Strongylostomum rosaceun

The surroundings and irmediate environment of these

forms are much the same as those for other rhabdocoel species,

Bs. rosaceum lives in ponds containing a rather large amount of ‘| green algae and perhaps some few other water plants with usually a j muddy bottom, more or less deeply covered with leaves, s ticks,

. and organic debris. The other animal forms common in the ponds are

| such as will be found in very many other representative puddles.

|) About twelve species of Cladocera, fifty rotifers, avout a hundred Mprotozoans, ten or twelve aquatic oligochaetes, besides very many

| insect larvae also iababit these ponds.

Several enviromental factors are of some detailed

| significance, perhaps the most vital of which is the water condition. ‘The oxygen content seems to have little direct relation to the

life processes, as the animal carries on its existence with seemingly ‘equal ease in the clearest, freshest water, containing a high per- centage of oxygen or in water heavily laden with carbén dioxide.

Sl end water tho constantly kept in motion by a steady stream

|

| and muddy. Sometimes thoroughly clogged with algal MASSES so that

Yunning thru it, was often, especially near the bottom, very thick

sat? een soles gar: .ed fide ep verre me ‘eet @ ou djgnet ont seedy st oni ce emu tk “yemta saw famine aqt .ser C840 UP oomme 88.0 of

+tiuba off ai ee

ani c on no itund seeiaeemt Bae egedhaere

wl foo Ano erts +ytto wet seott 6s bens mie t. saited o aniaietnoo abaog nt ei me F vis Th ke Wel ' . ta « \ r, Ci: iw Binki¢ iecew tad 0 ve? omos aganers

Seyveol aii Peioveo Yigqosed ea0I t0 8 ou : : a +: sme Lae ® aT 43 Ab omemes giSer feuinm “hutto s: » 3, 4 aa

.-- (Oud, GVA ReeeiGet Sarto Yin seary si fouot bei | Hodes, ,etehivo: yibit ,2tes0halD To ake sv gobsead. agsoearindgs to steuupe oviews 1 a 7" -tmaq eceds tides oaia t

fligeh omee to oterevetogs Intrenet us sMOLsiiaoh TeTew orgs 2 folic ta. testy 2o0m ode: ouatiog ip of sotsa ter eres Laos l event G2 some a9

Sluntmosa tz iy 81RD wit mo seierno, famine oft We a

ot ae et

-18y deid «i gotakedaey aten Sqoduort tuarcolo ott

-obtnols mkitao siiw aeRee Yitvacd totaw at 30. sseete: “noose. a “ud mo.ceon ne sea <Liimaenog ont foirt yooy yaetgod od’ aden Sas aah cc

Z

73 many parts were dark, it also supported an extraordinarily large

: population of animal species. Owing to a lack of balance, a number of times, in the aquarium jars, the water became very stale so

that there was a great amount of bacterial growth and much of the algae dies. Such conditions were, of course, fatal to a great deal of the animal life and in time would do away with those of the flatworm type also. These, however, seemed to withstand such ad- verse conditions longer than most of the others. The water temper- ature varies within very wide limits without causing any great difference in life processes except, perhaps, in the case of the reproductive organs. The Suraner temperature is high and when stand- ing in a sunny window, the aquarium jars were often warm. Here the animals thrived, being more activé in the warmer water. On the other hand, the reproductive season comes during the early winter months and that it is in the coldest months that the young genera- tion starts its life independently is probably to be correlated with the low temperature. Thus the vegetative activity seems greate er in warm conditions while the reproductive organs function alone during the winter. However, the Life-cycle seems to be completed

very soon after the eggs are laid, the individuals not existing

thru two seasons. This may be due solely to the depletion of

organic strength or, as seems possible, to the fact that the sever- est and prolonged cola comes at a time when the animals are weak=

ened and unable to withstand such rigorous changes. The r eaction

bom Al «

'oLlomos Od Os) taiese shox-ott! ad ad Rog #

VV , a

&

mo

to

iin, ate ant tet

yey Bad Gede adtnon teshioo odd at i 32 =

“lye

- ~

wiles me Be fogs ath ye ‘onan a sorting 2b Yost 2 ws perked sates tet View eeided sofee od sa foun fam (tweay. farcosnad Sri

sa'hs OB OC lasat guns te ote onontiOnge

41 blwow sete o& hans :

ADDONS AGAR Weve

Bintedt LY oy Herod

Arie art? eT f.

VAS BAteuRS JLo

GERS ei it yey

hieofgich at acu:

JIE TEU O o1ew &

Nae Dorie

u

wae MiLySIoe evite.

ith: ainegyte +e + ond oLidw snort |

Ta oe

tslowioo-gf go yiiadex;

ayevy aft sudl ,euwsdetogaed |

JOR ‘bepbiehent at: fted 646 aye wut wie

2 19 =yewod rent

et

iat «au leat oe ,Wobuie:

a

‘coer mpd? tergdto Sa

vif ehiw yore atagg

*. ~~

( , qaske seswotony Et : V7

t

ons 7 *oapue edT .onegte

i Y

iL ovisos Otom gated £

el \iiebbaogebat efit 2525

node ha ams OF YLelen wih ed rea aaah oa

oii “Jay Spt ait ot widiaxog amoon an Hi tee ~inow aa Same ota prety onitt o od sone hee 0

74 to light is positive but neither precise nor immediate. When placed

in watch glasses of water, lighted from one side, the individuals

will always find their way to the lighted part after some time has

elapsed. This was also true in large aquaria, but not as constant,

due to influence of other factors.

The feeding habits seemto be the result of the surround-

ing conditions. Altho active and much of the time living in open

water, thesea nimals do not attack living forms. Live, hard-shelled

Cladocera and rotifers would be difficult for such soft, unarmed

forms to manage, but even the smallest protozoans appear to be

safe from their depredations. Repeatedly, upon encountering a most

defenseless prototoan, the rhabdocoel will glide over it and leave

ee unharmed. However, the whole attitude is changed when the prey

is dead. Very often the dead shells of small crustaceans, some of

them many times the size of the rhabdocoels, are found entirely

covered by an active hungry mass, eagerly devouring every bit of

edible portion. It is quite impossible to dislodge even a single

individual without crushing or injuring it, so tenacious is their

hola. Figure 5 shows en empty shell of a Cyclops being cleaned out

thoroughly by a few individuals. As they worked, it was possible

to see how industrious and intense was the habit and manner of find-

ing every particle of edible material. They remained within the

Shell for more than an hour, constantly at work, until it was com-

‘pletely emptiea of all soft material and ready to fall apart. The

= en | se

oldiberml sor asioe.g Teil zee

<4

‘pel adt ,pbre o> moth sadtge ere Dee abe NeSEA Imag oetnas L aft Of

ke Jon tnd <aitiedpa oyicl ab oe oele ia

oy Ze dfper i ais ad Olomee «tee: palo aacvld pm yf AS ee” f 198 ont BA "“arut goved.! semen? sais op ws Dor Op atams

Trorm Mey r- g400iTiw a b5inow eaehize

ey. ce

/ id OF Teaqqs andorosc' lems of) meee Sag é {

Te cy i? 4 A res aia BE . oF +btHiOg£d Sahangead

my wroel bis 32 % 200 at iow. lsopekden eff pesos

> , 4

' Pier

; Ski: o oe Dorie 2 Jéiizeae siaitw add , wvawoR,

ae m). ,.eecgawimc {iow io eifeda heed até eee ‘latins brwict s .alccoohdarts 64) toa @ake odes

to sid WVS So ow 38S) L965i0 AGEs Lye avitos®

}

4

i tore os Kove INFOLGIh oF wid iawaou aii ai.a1 at suoiomias os ,l unio tel se ieee .

wie f rine Lo : et ari qo Loy. S it if Tee CoQ Te aewodts é

Sidiesom aaw th oNasery iit? vedi 2A .¢laghiveie wet ag

Sh ee ; SS ANS Hrd "Leite =n iw ‘Sey 19 he ses Hie @iios* ars oideie bortame« ved? .ivs ~— widibe- to asois Peneo eanwitl Sito tee te Vdiretones aH ne ands;

“pet .d bye Lint od Yio, tris Ieitas sey Fton -

75 limals themselves were by that time fully gorged and showed the

ligestive cavity dark and large, obscuring even the pharynx rosette. dstracod Shells seem easy of access and are very often cleaned out

r this same manner. Dear Protozoa, also other soft bits of animal debris, are eagerly attacked and devoured and it is probably in search of such particles which may be caught in the masses of algae . have reached the upper layer of soft bottom mud that the indi- iduals are seen in large numbers finding their way hither and thither in the deeper portions. This may also explain the fact

| that water, dark with masses of organic debris, forms good feeding | grouna, so that instead of being an unendurable condition, it is

one in which there is possible greater vegetative activity. The yo

- | 1

| vole of scavenger is thus played by these small forms and their

‘place in the balance of animal life must be an important one.

Hardly to be considered as enemies of even a single individual, :

| they are merely one of the types without which other more aggressive : species could not exist.

rt seems probable that so unarmed and defenseless a

: creature as this has a number of enemies, but thepe are evidently

| almost a negligible quantity. From an enemy like the fish, which

takes in large amounts of water, the tiny rhabdocoel has no escape

and no method of defense and numbers must thus become the food of

darge forms. Others will stray into the jaws of some enimal along |with the water, e.g., the crayfish, put the smaller crustaceans sean

to make little headway in an attempt to kill and eat these dainty

Sey © WN ee

As

= Te net ce, ? haworta: frie Dew r0m OFIst amry sont, ‘8 AOITSNOT RAKTAY OA neve “rifles oe Ame vee 3

farnels aesia- ywey «or Ans se ASOM te aee'R

i

loniiiw BO etd ttoe sariva otto .aoscgore we ose ak yIsedotq 25 5 fim peer ones aay sileeseil

std no. te Yan aoide aotot. +ffind. art dae | (ete An Oo Troe Ze swans neq 't ! Mita’ rhs : , Pat). eae. 9 Lone eyaet ai } foa® eft aihfgque cale vai eit aenei P1Og sqoos Bi bos? Doo orsc udelh of agieio Io S9e@8 for adler : Dio< (isto inege “ea gaked Lo bassatis oCTaN wet SVS e-SRey Neteety eidsesoy as ons i fiend sdett wl Begely smfy gt & ni ms ot. coum Btls Leutas to pond _ kame! ' gioie & meava te esimens &D heweHte Wridcewm pe oro “otto Node tuedtia Beene old 26 eee te tuo son i p ano lownwtom bas. Oertigny ‘oe tees inet e286, yitnebive. eta s@eds Gite wetioee x6 xeveteeiet 8 sacl ome Hol (tes3) Ont gine erand us mel oe iidaasp oddige. 2 ayfned om gerd Ie jaataien vers? 9Hd , SAW 2o_asanonse { ce ; - to pwork oft omni auch} teum exodtaeia hse santos ot muigie lemine dude To awet sal ori wstitic Aha a70f9 4 mp: wmowmsenun telinne et) sod fie LIAS oad vay" a 0 %

inloh cond #08 pew ULL 0d Sead to, ook eater 2)

76 sels. Ostracods have a habit of attacking a resting individual

and by means of strong appendages tearing a hole in the skin. It

takes a good deal of persistence to accomplish this, however, as

the rhabdocoel will either draw up into a compact ball hard to take hola of or will swim away, scraping off its tormentor in some mass of algae. Many, of course, must meet their death caught in some maze of filament or mass Of loose mud but in open water they seem to be safe and able to swim quickly away from any danger. It may ve, of course, that the taste is not delightful to some forms or the presence of dermal rhabdites may make them unfit for food. In some way, they seem to be able to live a life Singularly free from attack and they mingle in the most courageous manner with many

| “species of larger forms, tho for the most part lurking in some se-

| cludea part of the deeper water and coming out to the light only

Miasionally.

They move very gracefully with but little muscular contraction. The coat of cilia serves as an efficient organ of locomotion and the result is a very even sliding, lacking entirely the twisting and turning so characteristic of other types. In pushing thru small openings or entanglements, there is more or less muscular contraction but otherwise the cilia are able to propel

the body unaided.

In case of slight injury, there must be some amount of

regeneration possible, put there is little evidence of this. Among

lorry tvihal aaivens &: BREKORS FA ded # ©

ee tI) .zidteth aF elet 6 cleo? agitate |

>

. j on a } t

ay \Seveucd eine fact Sere tas

63ad of Day Wied toagmeo. soe ek ies allan va 26

4 so! Tm Swe ae aS, Sita oO galego ‘ete

quod, at 30 opnohive oft ak ovo a0

Sham bon al tosnainc? aac vio giblgwine, ama site! it Ydgowe todd 2Leceliemme See onn968 3 coos Vord Yotdw neco. wl Qa Seoos to aba: aul

am 71, .neguad va oa Vaio lep Bee oz

-

cnet eaos ot Ivifigaieh tom sf @tesy) ems ae

Ey toy iat ceicte Sir qe set iodakt sahealent ake ioe -

on oovt Vinaldneae SHEL & evil of elite ed. 07 neem nom othe ane acdagpives, Jaom et al » lanka ae

22 uaoa of potiayl dad deem of2 wl ods, weet

no tft sd od B60 ghee te tected, 79qReb eit.

—_ 4

fuosum oNetl cop sole ehietenss, yaar evan oO mento t1ricottis de 2m seve siiis to jpeg enh J fetiioe saivoel gabon deve van 6 eb siueen etm

vr savs “Audeo Te clselgetoaisde o8 ansovis Lave “aij od aids me ertin’ om saiwiodso Sas AOL3 o to. - pote (enon, od tas Sued! soto Pays whe

; Rt aga atte otk nae ecing: soten Panto

‘A

TT > healing wounds or regenerating lost parts. This fact is con-

sp: cuous in comparison with other species where scars and wounds

f one sort or another are common. With the above may be correlated hi fact that no asexual pudding has been discovered. It would eas

ar, also, that a form of such complexity does not possess t he

of unlimited regeneration but a condition of entire lack

i ~

eer improbable. Further study will doubtless reveal some pos-

»: ; ity along this line.

>

&Dniow ow pide engdw Se hoon ims

Lo1109. OW Yam Bmore wed are’ » rong, enn foaw tf

ole Ep youn 21 ond giitObod.

vey

“) 2NO0BOg JO BGOh ww ixelynog Home te Mek ie ‘s vr : ¥ ~

Sal. nulsge te wold.

-roo gator Taeven assole [haw yAhad® seer

—— a / ae = * > i 1 i 7 « co ys : ra : : Z iz . , & _* a ; P 2) es & 1 - - » . aed ~ { t . i j

' a

Wich Pe ee ae ex ToT sere es re | aa = P< dee ees

*; ae

Family PLANARI(DAR

The Planariidae in number of species is more fully represented in the inland states than any other family of the Tur- pellaria. Seven species have been identified, five of which are mew. Of these, Planaria maculata Leidy 1348 is, of course, the most common, occurring in abundance in nearly all rocky streams and in many quiet ponds. Others appear more rarely but over such widely separated areas as to suggest that they exist with much greater frequency, and in larger numbers than is generally supposed.

One of the species with such a wide-spread habitat is that mentioned

| below.

Planaria velata Stringer 1909

This has been taken from two very different localities, one a temporary puddle at Urbana, Illinois, the other a spring at ‘Homer, Minnesota. At the former place, the water was black and muddy with only a minimum amount of algal growth, the specimens coming from the bottom mud, with the loose silt, leaves, and sticks dragged up with a dip net. The conditions in the latter instance were almost the opposite. The spring was of warm water f lowing into the Mississippi and forming a little cove where there were almost summer conditions even during the coldest weather All of these collections were made in February and March. Here a large number of species flourished. The plant forms and Protozoa were

especially luxuriant so that there was an ample supply of food

for a well populated community of microscopic forms. The list

Si

vilst evom €f esdoege to nodinpes be

arnt eit to “stew wertte “ae cot? ae, vin i eis doldw to oelk bbitisneb) w90d ovelt eel oe e ond ,oenice To jet Bees uhied stelvoeas inane, ssi? enns13se Yoo IIe une at soruihrands ae SR

fovea “ew! $200 \yfedee eon inaqqe atedt70 Pes.

foum cdiw JeLae werd saft séeangiee of én enone hoe og yaa vi Lareneg #2 cats evredoninr nonaed rk Dae x '

fercitnen taf ef tptidad heetge-shiw « done Atty eed f

‘2021 sogninge® maley sinonelt

and didaee InorwIDLh ursy ows moxt rete? need eat el e jo neuge 8 Sede od? .etondtiT ened ts efhboq ite AoAld aawsetew eft .eoely nontio% adt-3A 38 enomioege ont tition, fapir te Snuiome ronvond. sean 8 exofze bus ,sevaeed Giiie s8ool ots aitiw bum ob2I0d sone tans neo geil ond ek BnolsiProo, off Aen qib ce) aitiwolt Wwirw iow To 2aw aciige ort spa keoago’

ote WY Stets. of onl me

= ets 2 aniomok bre Eqqi to ISA, tedd new sone ets grew ae enoitthqeo * iqruk 2 oR Soni Ansa so mh bon ‘one | stew soKotott fire amo. taelg ett boned wed a boot to ylqquue eLqme me Baw eror2 tasta 08 i seil ad? dnc Seas sartad «2 so

a

fer Qe

ne

79 contained several rhabdocoels which were present in great abundance

and at least two planarians. One of these, Planaria velata, was conspicuous among the other forms because of its dark brown Speier and lines of fragmentation. There was some characteristic variationf but most of the specimenswere quite dark. Those few “which did show a light gray were the small regenerating individuals The color is due,as Miss STringer says, to a yellowish-brown pig- ment which causes the general dark tinge, but which under a lens is surprisingly pale and clear against the almosttransparent groundwork. This pigment is arranged in very small spots, either round or irregular in shape, and lying in rows. These rowa are placed very evenly, close together, and follow the same windings. In general, they run longitudinally, but every projection of any part, every indentation, every wound, causes a drawing to-

gether, or else a cutting in two of the rowa around it. Moreover,

thruout the mid-dorsal region, there is a contraction of both rows

and spots which will explain the heavier color of the upper side. The pigment spots within the rowa vary in their relation to each

| other. They may be large and close together or far apart; they May be evenly separated or not; or they may be small, scattered

or collected in groups. Under all conditions, however, there is a fine line of connection from one spot to the next. This is some- times hardly more than a suggestion of pigment while in s ome

_ places the connecting thread is knobbed and heavy. These color

masses are all situated in the deeper portions of the epithelial

: s = —s a oe : miei)

yecishunda tae at “tnoeeng Bite Portw eTeeootsants f ateley messed <eeons To ond senstontle @

fe ee nwoug? MBA @72 Be SnuBoed samo nextvo od? = : ae

vesoneiele opi. dew ered? nok sasnongent. buh

asont teh eginp eve # tnomloege ‘end te Ae \ ‘oO! 2 oa pO doa sy CEs gil JLoREBSY J feme ens O1ow Tey - aL -niq swoatefeiveliay s of ,ayne ol EE neim aa nol sg eDitD foiny tov .synis sxasb isroneg: edt tieiedénesitegomip ev os rire apede irs éiae "oitclie- (B2GGe ttave yrev ni feprnetss el gromi¢ "S work edadtT ewes at oriiyl bas ,eceéde al or , carthntw gases st? wollok firs ‘entoged seolo wl to neitoal ong yueve stud cb isitaess innot nwo Mati )

-0} wnlWRid & esennc vow @1eve solsatnobal

<OvooI1OM 1.95 pions mao. of? To eat mt raat s

>< 4

wou Ntod To KOLTostIHOD & ei stadt ,rodped Lauxohe :

ie

; » ae ,2hia SeQgy Sag ~~ “afoo 19) 7eH¢! ott eleique Ilbw ft arin

WS

o of moige fen "iets at YIsy Swot acts niittw soge ved? oJ Laks sal to Wes Oye! esnds hres earl ors _

Heres IH08 fame oo ae vers ne , ?on 50 Des Hinges -

oe i

sects revewant .t01 2 ba09 Lin soba 18G1107% nh Be ~eroe. at eid tee oete ot 0% OHO siowt s612900n€6 z 4 Oe a

ome 8 ml @Lbelw drompag te nekseoggare Aneta ies a "oles Senet Aimer Bite hadeors a} Kesiis. anksoonnes. :

| Fal ic ‘ae :

ink Lod sige prt to arolimog naaeed ody Ae: seuss

re *

80

The smooth color was often interrupted by light gray

ines running in different directions across the body. In some pecimens, these could be seen as grooves or furrows running into jore or less conspicuous notches at the edge of the body. It is long these lines that later the splitting into fragments occurs. Often more than one or two lines could be distinguished at once and very probably in some specimens there might have been several Since Miss Stringer reports as many as thirteen fragments from a Single individual.

That the lines of division appear so early in the pig- mentation and skin is noteworthy, since in some species the in- ternal divisions are laid down before the external are very prom-

inent.

Planaria maculata minor nov. var.

In the many collections which have been made in the

past, Planaria maculata has appeared often and in large quantities. the situations in which it lives are necessarily varied, and often in many respects they are entirely opposite to those where it has been found previously. Then, too, the immediate make-up of a pond Stream generally changes somewhat within the length of each season, and much of this change is detrimental. Another point to

> considered is the lack of protective details, for, from many

f its enemies it has no escape. A summary of these conditions

ill explain the very apparent differences in structure among the

tndividuals of even a single pond. The variations are mainly

ev shit vd ee rerthe aon soled i

te, ia 7

mon AL wYhed Ory Suoton cru he bee (eek Ce |

otnd gti: awe) “O cevonay ee Leased beat noes av DP Si 21 shes BF to eee eke th senozen, it qe - a 7 ae ~et008 ethbreenh of6) Rey ete bee vated darts

no fa here itabfe.oe jis eentl awd %.

> - ¥ isnaves seed ova ¢eula SRS Rpeeioege mee RE

vk agora? were 68 (ie 88, ae teges

ines ca ~fegde noreryih te abet ‘end dio. de toeGge. snes it porte” (Ut seeh Fon ef

ited py ain tuenttxe ene esobed moh Dinl waa ) >; y :

.U8y » von osm eesktams avons

ny, ni ofan bed. orert fos ancnoes! Ter nem ods iat

ot so Bet feito aNaiege Bart rege ry

Fs, ai ) Liveeesoen aan eevil va otete ni

Ms y ' rT)

het ft! sneetw aeonttl Gh Se i20gye gisui 212; Bs ers = . a

soc s to gu=oxant ofeihori aire gear not 1 feweae qa } 7

fone eo ahaa ‘Gre pose Ae freee asnuadts vss

titeg savers is neinindeds al be) aj 6 ; a oes eee thi GE NON, sti wror Een Re ont ‘odd Bi Be

-; ae wa. ye unOPiIws, Seats te \nedeesncr * A aigaoes on art ot aid “| ea be ae:

ort? _orbene, eieouts? a a! bebe aaa a oe

te

vdrdinin, oe acnnaakned eet re ot

ee ‘M : 2

sa} Pee ee al

. 81 those of size, shape, and color, and since a very large percent-

age have suffered mutilation, there are always many specimens which show parts in some stage of regeneration. Thus structures iay be altered within wide limits and the animal still be fairly typical. For these reasons, when many planarians from the Rock river showed small eyes, the fact was hardly noticed, and it was mot until large numbers revealed the same character that special attention was given to it. Several hundred specimens were t aken from different places along the river, all with this same dis- tinguishing mark. Other collections in the Mississippi river, at Eitener, Minnesota, at Fairport, Iowa, and also in the adjoining ponds showed the same detail. In most respects, the characters

are clearly those of Planaria maculata. The variations are of the

same general nature, the habitat the same, the conspicuous differ- ence being only in the size of the eyes and in the surrounding Pigaent. Exact measurements were taken of the eyes in a few specie mens from every collection and approximate comparisons made for Several thousand more. Therew ere always to be found a number of individuals with clear white regions, lacking entirely any eye pigment, and there were always individuals with eyes at some stage of regeneration. These were never taken into account in the general results. The dark pigmented portion was measured for both length and width with some note as to the shape. From several

h dred specimens measured, the average varies between 0.113 mn.

and 0.167 mm. in length and 0.008 mm. and 0.031 mm. in width,

-inpor”¢ eneal ey re) banka MLO F, coda Bie ae Swye Vecmt evnwie on sence ey Lontnioutse Bat Amba Pet ocr te gate pute a t ud J8ive Lawler oc) Hes viel se old AOGR aff DOT. anssaiely “hoe one tinotisd <8 {be

cow Of Baim ,beod don Si Saw S00 ons. are th

inlobge Sade Wore: «Snare ee, hetnovwa Rede vt reuse J 2 tow eames ste oye eare feeed otk 27 tf -0ih sre wv. Siw Dt ew) ers aitodo ese af woving dog lealsslM ony m2 qi bigel ion Geeed isnot Ke ( oS onte Die ool gttogai at ss asgtommerto add .sloeqes geem al .lisie® enae ot? to eB Bepltsiney otT Sepa Ivo eizenasd to ti aeteotiqanes of ote One Varin e417 .@ " trefnwon' U bes Ree one to sels ents at SLoeqe wet © ti 6 v? To nédet ever a rri9uis‘uideom “ot ofam “aca l Do. Ut RARE nae. notidelios “HUM & Hileres ve Eee Ea PAG keried?, | sonom By aye vin Yferitas pniciok#l sez Qet es ity “ape lo ast mate oma Ih eo iin ¢ inners eyaw fa: 870W ots ai singer pred ates YOON e188 peent (Jod 40% bevawneel wow cody ety ho teamgis ya ont” lexevea noe? .ogmite edd oF Ba eson ewe Ha bye ts £

a i ah

uo S45,0 peewtad @edip’ epaaters andy Horgan & . Pee a ete so i ae

- ave *

Br

82 n general, the eyes are a fairly regular kidney-shape but the

percentage of difference between the two eyes of the individual is high. This, however, is true for all planarians. These measure ments were very nearly one-half those of an average Planaria maculata. The shape is a little more solid, bot inclined to be a crescent but always broader in proportion to the length. The position of the eye is also significant. In the river type, the eyes are always very much nearer the median line than in the common form. They also lie almost in the edge of the middle pig- mented stripe of epithelium. This situation makes their relation to the whole of the unpigmented region somewhat different from that of the common type. That is, lateral to the eye-pigment, there

is a very large irregular clear space. This is about five or six

_times the width of the eye itself, and is striking in its trans-

parency. In the common type, on the other hand, the clear region,

altho varying to some degree and irregular in outline, fits closely to the eye-pisment leaving only a wide margin of iere paenn in- tegument.

| This special character seems to be constant for the individuals found in the Mississippi river or its immediate vici- nity. Whether it is only an environmental change due to some im-

mediate biologic condition or whether it is developmental, remains

to be seen.

Te 7at

Para in ie |

al uppit apervows ne Ye aha? ‘tiaet-ene ibis.

oft Bert lsni joe

ete %o +8 GUE rit s “eine gtivaet tt

ivy @ya

bomrd . ou

riiet Ba nite oie nie Kye Dru “bene * ote sivitnl of? Po easy ene ety noite cn sat wiretap fy [lw te wrt ek soe

vit cin al eigfl) .eenge aseio- watage ts

rot: toaster 2 “4 OF Ameen Sarosaats Latooqe af

Jataumotoyeh €b 21 <del ae colt inateo > x

1 6

shiles 5 SO affeit e ua! mts mi Hiogaol ot) of Sor GERNT 2 hess

angi at? gt 4 dati iagts oyte et eyu%

4) nbd ard hom arts “8% pen démer er @

.

Rial es to snihe df ay Seonlo elt eels Codk "hs a Yu Ael pee se asat stat lvdtigqa te

ciaas betnere ten oils

. a ixt egy, LO. th iy OY tervesal #2 sant egy?

'. ot} sebe bape a) Ge ~iloss? aye afd 36

els cual fagtee ented ap ede? hommes oF oclttne of ties’ Bo oped ere OF.

cr i ae ey,

heen aor «€ soVTs iggivatsearm bat ek hraro’. 2

~, ~

1) San tets fat oeainontivety rls ylae ekegl

Family CATENULIDAE The family Catenulidae was created by vonGraff in 1905 to contain five genera, two of which, Stenostomum 0. Schn. and Alaurina W. Busch, had, up to that time, been grouped wnder the family name Stenostomidea, and a third, Microstomum 0. Schn. had _ belonged to the Microstomida. To these three, he added two others, Rhynchoscolex Leidy and hike old Catenula Anton Duges, which had hitherto been in a group by itself, seemingly unrelated. He took the name of the new family from the oldest genus. Two years later, in 1907, Alex. Luther added the genus Liphorhynchus, a species with very heavy pre-oral furrow. Then, on the basis of the paired excretory tubules, and in agreement with the researches of Vejdovsky (1862), Sekira (1888) and himself, he removed Mi- crostomum and Alauria, putting them together to form the Micro- _ Stominae, a sub-family of the Macrostomidae. Another change came in 1908, when vonGraff substituted the generic name Fuhrmannia for Lophorhynchus, since the latterwas already in usef. The list of genera belonging to the Catenulidae was thus 1) Catenula, 2) Fuhrmannia, 3) Stenostomum, 4) Rhynchoscolex, and this classi- fication now stands. This family is the simplect of the rhabvdocoel group.

It is characterized by the lack of an anterior prolongation of the

intestinal cavity, and by the possession of a single protonephrid-

ium. The testes and ovary are always unpaired, tho in general

they are not to be found, since periods of sexual maturity are

'

"4 nye Wray co Pred alee) ciw eT haat Bie .1is& sO momozeort? ofctite 1O eee S198 i ; Poise

iy ‘eee Boge coer thelt Sieh of Pt «

em, ar .sto8 10 ewer reo ke” eee aba ee: 7 Soe awe owt hehhbe ef .ootcty See et .sbime2<0%eiMt 4

Led ddidw oF A vidne? ad bio ods Haw ete

telaloons Vanities Qlessl yd gies Bin ' 7 ; of : *) <a

pas. tagiio arf? ott yitaet wer a):

Stage sf) S3hbe vecttint Rr ys aa =

ko edi Ry. cy. etl eg uw Jeto-e14 Yraed yaw vake te. ~ +h > tpt ar hoo. eetogu? yiode ~7M convene act SUiteaeha tour (east) aatno® , ‘snatte imtakr 2. (orl taHe Py peel t gtk 3 20% ‘ginontael ff. vatdGrk ate Himose ore sti to fa risiiet. Sree os bree a ae beiusisedde tiarwnov F* iie €o Ww i6tsval ertz eonte eudom gelun ‘t aaw Seibtnns tao. off os aittaneled 28 Losaoneiree (B muta eore 78 (e 5 mats _ > . » bee ® |

Yoo Leooolksany agg 6 Foptqate Of: @2 vient ae , it to motyaune Doty olsen he to sok as ved tueclodin ebiridqonotoeg e lan , ep ie nodapeaocs ett td fine: wie fs

fovea rey iat ore funder ieee ore vaste nae. 8

rie ¥elaeven Tener bo eotheg raed @, ‘ncisetll

id

84 e. The common method of reproduction is by budding and chains

of two, four, or six zooids are much more frequent than single individuals. Without eyes or rhabdites, almost entirely lacking in color, these forms are most inconspicuous. With good reason, have they been likened to large protozoans, and superficially, at least, hea: to be entirely without specialized Structure, always small, few in number, compared with other types they are easily overlooked.

Of the four genera, three have been reported from this

country. One species of Catenula and two of Rhynchoscolex were

collected in small numbers around Philadelphia many years AZO.

They are probably present in other places in the eastern states, but have not yet been found here. The genus Stenostomum is quite different in its distribution. Several species have been described _ from very separated localities and the genus as a whole seems to have & rather wide-spread occurrence. Itwas first described by QO. Schmidt (1888), who recognized the characters which separate it from Microstomum. He named two species and during the next thirty years eight others were added by different investigators. Up to 1905, the genus name was Stenostoma, then it was changed to Sten- ostomun, following the new nomenclature. In the United States, two European species have been identified, while four new ones have _been added. This is the most important genus of the family, ‘since it is by far the largest both in number of species and

Number of individuals. Altogether, there are sixteen species,

Ve,

{ ae eri ss =

geiacy fun Gect Aba -d @2 not toubonginem “hort

: iis e

‘Lvcle sie Sepeat sevom en eon yoal: (fan hia Jace 0: ae unio dis a Ok ebt Dey TILy aves oicendonh Jeon oun @ ee ec iiniositegia tem .<reosnigeg RAT ov B fs 4

vis ,angzoussa: hs wre ob MOTT le ylastgis od, VElSOP, BTS Tees soy ‘fle tin Doing | wits eww) Bevdouo. Scag ee ont? mee spake gww keioodt ofort : F te mw? Ana Bigae? an to ee? . ,Onm 25R6y Litas ntitete tad be vwwokw, eatin 2 aecnIa I ineée >it mh sevelg torivo ml sneceig [ip ea pan orsse- domes ett. eter Pete? nesd medi ioaeh noe’ ovar asenage ieovad snotug istatD® o ud low A nie aed bid seks /inadl hot sagitiash Fart ee est +o daweanode hate -obiw nike ae hw ah ee alanatlinet tie 2 34 _ingh dia eelosqs. owt Bordais shy . . .ctorayiceaoag treone kt Ev Poste oven = bit wee a $ } ea nysratest ae - meres, Cree | ows ,corase fee aU ott fl “weatonomen WOR: ont & ) evet gent tom ned ai dete pons sn sus jovi “( Ltommt ents te a frei sadesoneu seein od aE a a.

brs Helooge to cgenct incre sd tect seoqaal ® .

eionga noe Sein wh otaty 1 iaeeth

ie pe

5 te 5

uf ¢ tee aniighanaa rarere —— ietee z

85 one being a salt-water form. Then, too, the feeding habits makes

it seem to warrant an economic importance. The most noticeable details of structure are the

ather large sensory pits on either side oft he head. These are unique and extraordinary in themselves and probably take the place of the Statocyst, eyes, and sensory organs of other types. The -plunt, somewhat sfiff anterior end and the protruding mouth region give a special shape and appearance to the head. The comparatively large intestinal cavity, filling so nearly the integumental sac is another conspicuous character. Altogether, these forms are worthy of more than ordinary interest. | Of the sixteen species which make up the genus, the oldest, Stenostomum leucops 0. Schn. (1848) has had the most attention. The original description was full and exact. Almost

nothing more was done with it until H. N. Ott in 1892 made a caref

4nd complete study of the histology of all the body systems,

bringing out a number of details of value for comparative work with other families. Since this form is most primitive and evidently nearest the ancestral type, all characters of structure are of especial interest. In an experimental way, several authors have made exhaustive researches. C. M. Child during 1901-2 ana 1903 published a series of five papers dealing with the develop= ment of the zooids and regulation of fission using both this Species and Stenostomum grande. His results explain, at least to

Some degree, some of the life-habits and variations always to be

TT i Cet Qt haa eit cod Tie pe ,ooneroges ohaanooe ai ut sz oe ous crite ty alrares oldmeolton

6.

“1 snOe? .Deoeed 230 shie teddies secede wee

ats OMG) FidoCong Oitn aoy Lown mt a Pa)

a ~

. z aX . soars sertIa XC

rome yIoaree hat rege’

% (200m pebbustow of? Dole Bap skein 5 A

. a b terres: wit! af {2 poneiasqqea bog ogee en (nserame:: f vleawen @8- pel Sith Lei iees

i

Ma amiet saots .lorhtenetiadA. «ofan avonolg

.

atamneitns -:aeelbne mathe

s)

wt 4 AINE 2 q yan ceils Amt OSG? aoe te la eg, \ re” nt? Sort cart {RROE) .eeto® .0 agoorst 2 somA .%2hme 6 (ici enw tebiqisoeeh Lanigido

Riis ias a sham SORE «i $40... JH fbgeme af. aote oh

,eearaye Ye oy Lin Se ypoLosoir wid to ydu

now vvivetegws 10) onliv Bo ailesah Be. pote 6 th

baa evitining Joon 3t-aeh els sone ‘ptellio rinfostse Bo atarchenadto Iie ayt Larsaeone of, ta Bundtue Lorevee, an Innere. tom ny, s Jape sme . ine 2 =LORL pyevi HALE sn oo aodonapaey, visa scolewil end déiw priteah artisans, ovit to ov tase at aids sted gitien natealt e- ao tha aaa, soioot a of tcoul dm, whales #9 Line aie Baste vi os ayeH ER sEOLIAINED bn etbdat-oti£ BAa) vom

86 noticed. Since the asexual reproduction is the general method,

individuals in all stages of regeneration and development are to be found together. One or two of his general conclusions throw light on the laws which govern these common processes. Perhaps the most important are the following: When a zooid separates from the

chain thru injury, “complete destruction of younger parts by older, may occur, but not older parts by younger." Again, if the Tiisration from the parent is very early, the anterior portion of the young individual develops a brain regardless of its former relationships. These two facts will account for many of the half- changed shapes and conditions present in smaller specimens.

Ritter and Congdon (1900) have also used this convenient form as the basis of a series of experiments having to do with fission induced artificially or inhibited in some manner. These authors emphasized the migration of the brain ganglion and also certain Special laws of regeneration which seem to hold. Child does not agree in his findings and brings forth rather exhaustive data to prove the truth of his conclusions.

The use to which this species has been put is due partly to the simplicity of structure, and consequent simplicity of reaction, partly to eearkniens size, and partly to the abundant Supply of individuals. The distribution is very much wider than was earlier supposed. Silliman (1885) was the first to find it in the United States. He discovered it in large numbers in certain

ponds in the east. The knowledge of its occurrence in other places

Py) ye ee a oe ) ik ¢ ~_

3. ut Jromnoleveh Pipe nak Lyveneg et: sae ego

; ; gu. z : f L- We ‘3 aenormrbomeey IA iit etd Yo. ows 0 ea : te

(ys égadied s8SGEaCHG ROMPOD oats anaveg t ai OT BOTeIBTHs Pook De al rgonwntter4 j Aemmor ‘lo olsgengaeeh orélgmec®

isyk “sieyrsoy yharthg sebfo See toe ae be ong Heb Jie vier el vreteqi erty ~srtol- a@l To see ibyesee ets écoleyvebh- Lagée

rn é - a to vee act tagoode Ilbr aaah owt anette

| f IW Oh-oo feived efaembmgnee ta-8 } reo 4 « a 8 Sar «tone enoe Mh teeiditint so yee cade ine nolan o ia att Ko nois ws a OR | ih sol abrae Mort of esau 1etdw nolsexds IQet ton ' Dar + PVELI A GARDE Seige: coset east “id & re" ag é , »4reterulonos oie to ert ; : Ag Ca uh) of JOG Geni ert geiceug elde doiae of ae at | | a

; 3 Lobtgnte. sei ee esos gets’ Do aie : niente, of2 oF Lined be “este >noknenees of var _ { . “ir qehiw como wh cele se be: eer: ai

: SD at +t pee os aqui ony: See éana) sete ne

if lit Wet ath ensstates egy ai af be! rca el a pegs the a |

Meoal, sotto at shedrmgD 682 20.)

87 tame Slowly. Every few years it was reported from some new local-

ity, but not until within the last fifteen years have the collect- dens heen adequate enough to prove its presence common thruout

the country. Now it is knowm to be living in three-fourths of all the ponds wherever there is other animal or plant life. Dur- ‘ing the winter, underthe ice it seems to carry on a successful ‘existence and can generally be found at any time. Ofthe whole group of rhabdocoels, this species is the most common, in fact Dine st cosmopolitan, and it is likely that future collections will prove it entirely so.

In the way of biologic relationships, some few new Bieevations may be of value. One character which makes possible

the very general habitat is the ability to exist under varying

conditions. Stenostomum leucops is able to live in situations

where the oxygen content is extremely low and where often the amount of carbon dioxide present is so large as to kill other members of this group. This explains the fact that it may be Present in small puddles and ponds where there is almost no plant life, or in places where few animal types exist. Often, too, in cases where the water is thick with bacterial growth and disinte- grating material of all sorts, the Stenostomum is able to live long after the conditions seem entirely unfit. That they are sen- Sitive to presence or absence of oxygen and carbon dioxide is Riewn when specimens are placed in water where part of it is cleared

and fresher than the rest. They invariably find the freshest

to ets =39%ihy AL anivil od of mont at at

i 4

| ss see bas cade, Letter ond rithw xoide ef sata) Fe F ik Keo eS ide <i a a = .

Pi.. a) e eS) ew

: We ri oY" 4

a \

E ool won omoa moet fesroqe* taw th ‘osetia

; Si -toofloo od? svat Sasey neert ir? seat eit ‘tbs Be | ies in - SHOrNN? Nowe SfNERETA ext syvouy OF dyer 018

Stil tueaigq te faninn sadtto(@2 oteds +8 Z

{itasscova a Re WHdo of smese ¢ ook en dnebam

! : , olonw Oot $20 isms? ynwe te Deol, od vilerene 4 ‘oRt mi ~tonenooa teom ef? #t aatoode wii? aoa 7 iiw etottopliiogn euyint geris ylezil ei ¢) bee eee « . ig ds , 08 vie won wet eros eqidetolinies cigoichs to yew out ag vid iveog anima foinw tefosvado Or0 .eutav . ; mov =9fme Ieinzne of viiltide ers af ennitavtin ot SBD of elde @F sgoorvel « ae 1 _ £ F afz matte syetw fine gol yfemewsxe ei D “erite Iliv-ot 48 oftel em af saoee nq Sblxoll me . sf yam vi Sate poet of? emfelaxe eid? .quow em

rity on teenies Gl. oat? etary ebrog fire soltibaq’ I

if ,ood )fegae .oaaxe eeqy? Lamine wa t o-verte auc ice:

} vil ot side ak rises eons? orf? on iin tol " * “tec one vee darts eine ¢loutens seit enoisipnod » oft at Ob L KOE soda. fen IayVxo: te! eoreede pexeeic el jb 2o 2¢nq esotty- 193.00 ek booms ¢

seaneod? ante tnd ‘vinainant xont 3

th We:

re = Paes es J Me 7 ei a

88 arts, even tho the difference be very slight, and are always to

found in the clearer portions of an aquarium.

The reaction to light is negative, tho not very prompt w definite. That is, the specimensare always on the side of the quarium away from the light but it takes some time for them to

4

find the position and many seem to prefer not t he very darkest places. It may perhaps be said that both the brightest and dark- est portions are unfavorable, and that a merely subdued light is to be preferred.

The reactions are not at all precise or prompt and the animals seer to be sensitive to general influences rather than to direct stimuli. Heat and cold in a general way seem to have almost ho appreciable effect. Small weak individuals ere found as well an Summer as in winter, large plump specimens in cold as well as in warm water, and, too, the period of sexual maturity is not so exactly dependent upon change in season and consequent change in temperature as in most rhapdecoels. It is true that in winter, ponds where a small stream of water raises the temperature, the numbers which find the warmer parts are very large, but other conditions very probably hold here, as in such places there will be more food and often since the water was fresher, more oxygen.

ks a whole, the response to any ordinary stimulus is never strong.

If the stimulus is so intense as to cause a decided reaction, it

6 generally then of such a nature as to be injurious or perhaps

fe kill.

a pony

———— ——

a ae OY etka

ae es ea &

= ee t#eteplad ers sjod wats bisa od sqedtegs . of) ‘ail Dasifoe yvlecom oe tant Boe ,eidsrvetag J eres OE oN { fia ta ton 94h anolzosses iis GIIA SeonoiJ I iewensy ¢ SV AF. aNS6 3. nin. ever of g@osa vew fexeren a ait ofoo bra tne Jae

ef. . {t¢ ae G46.

~~ < 7 , iat

“ct omit? emote eoxat ge dud tetait ony

bwact exe elewhivlinr aesew Liam. »T098Tie

~

lilw.auers

yusy of clone solewy oF sees teu 7

ytiegvam fauxea to: folneq oft 07 fins ie

ineupgeron brs coaces at egmarin noge soo hee

tango? sft eeagin et ew to maovte tteo

a opel yaey ow atnty, Souruew- erty bak

er ne te et | od .aynwle ors bres aerigila yuev od sane : ammisaups aa to enat 40g ee of Taos (New JON on? ,@visaspen et re og nol sone | te old mo eyewia ova aneminege. ari ah a a

“Ne ie : *

item at anomioege qmlg eniel 719 sN ab

é Bai. F

rm t

4, ® 2. wt i by bo

-eloovokiads 2ecei ai os 68

ie) song cae hd a2 cater hiod gidedonse xm a"

=~ a 4

«TOR YRO SOM , Soa aae: an, ede afd, eonmte toate =

St e@kpueet Debineh s eguan of as eene dnd oa ak aus a

sed nt 6 avoluiinl ed os 20 onusen. ry dove 16,

ynoite naved @L sakvobie) papstter0 Yt oz 2 odcgee’’

a

2 oe ane

pie wi

(= e i alkali i:

ie’ iy

89 The food relationships are more complex than appears

at first. How many enemies there may be is hard to ascertain. That the Stenostomum becomes the food of other species is not clear Since their bodiesare entirely of soft parts easily disin- tegrated. They seem not to be hunted down by other forms to any great extent, except in the case of some few fishes which woulda anyway easily take them along with other microscopic species.

en, however, the body structure is disintegrating, the protoplasm ic content within the rhabdite-bearing integument is good food for almost any form. They can hardly be said to form any conspicuous part of the food of any animal. The food they eat is of much more interest and importance. To some extent they are scavengers, eating the disintegrating organic material so plentiful in the surface of the bottom-mud, or entangled in masses of filamentous algae. They are voracious hunters and can nearly always be found working their way, truly worm-like, thru the sort silt, systematic- ally seeking out every bit of available nutrient material. They also evidently swallow much indigestible matter, as after a period of feeding in such a Situation, the intestine will be almost black and latert his residue will be extruded thru the mouth, some- times a little at a time, and often in quite large masses. That this common form plays a large part in helping to keep clear the bottom water is very evident. The small algal swarm spores, volvox, euglena, and the like, to some extent, are eaten but are

probably more or less unpalatable. The food which is the most

ies SoS tt oa = bi eA | a‘. oe | pana hove = ng Be yoy : eieecge rutt xelgeon etc eu eqhaed iielet e oy, eG a iadroes of Bast ef vem osede tetmorio ve i jon :ai asidege “erie to hook ony womoved nuto ta aid - . -tielbh yiteas gee tioz to yleatine eo a aehhod § oe ts . om . nA oo SCOR emdze yi nwoh Begnmy ed er ton me oe 2 ia ; is J Sluow tofrfiw@perealtt wel omé@ Te ebso ony. AF IF Lehpeqe obgdoacio!lm «edz Adty em mod?) ofa te alyolomy, om ,pntzeelcielh @f squsousise thos ort! a

Ot hoot Hoda ei tnanumertnt gulused-ertidads eds beth

: - * SViCNOLGEAOS Vine tric o? bise ed-vibisd nes vedT sae

219gHOVEHOt Ome \

: : + _ Sae xoald taomfs ed Iffw enigastni oft ~iekiaggi® » tsner ae

<> ~

fonm Yoel sew yorit hoot edT .lemina yaw To cot

x a

tnetxe omoa OT .enmessogme pee

© om Lo

edt ot Lefiitweic ca Ipiuesam oinest0 psek: Jetyesalse D's : a if ,OSM@MALLT. to neaesn nt beignatns © ,Avm-o0sI0R

ees; h P a of ayawis-viueen aro frp ateinud agokositoy Oam

cit i oe Whee

meteys wlza sttoe efi wale ,eAtL-miow yiew <vaw US

vat? ,Leiatetem treiniton oldaliava to 2id yiewe, 7a

. 2 ‘tay on todte ap .vorram elsizgaggihnl dom wollews Yigg

~Omoe {ent ete abuts Ronusaty od ‘Hin. esblaet axe

san? .assEan egrset ethyp ab aodte. i oaks a ia 8 orfs “Beto qoax el snkaviort al +1 egal a wules

(POKOTe oMLAVe i feos ont eer ya se

one tug meta 2mm winedne. ene. of _ ‘aca sektasad ms et 9

teca ent ol salty Boot

ia >

90 conspicuous, tho hardly the most common, is made up of the larger

animal types, such as ostracods, glochidia, encrusted protozoans, and the like. Stenostomum leucops especially seems to have a lik- ing for the largest possible morsels, preferring those with a hard shell. Difflugia is, perhaps, the most common form found lodged in the intestine and is present in even rather small-sized individuals. During a few days, five different species have been seen within the digestive cavity of specimens from a single pond. The naked protoplasm of the animal part, even tho entirely drawn into its shell, is easily digested out and the comparatively smooth Spherical exterior makes a mass easily extruded. The size is also convenient, not so large but that even the contracted zone of fission may allow it to pass thru to the posterior zooids. In the Same way, Other small smooth forms seem especially desired. One example will show the tendency in this direction. An individual Was noticed swinging around normally except that the movement was a little slow. The shape, however, was conspicuous as the animal seemedto be a tiny cross, very clear-cut and éefinite. Under the

microscope, the extra structure proved to be a good-sized ostracod

lying in the intestinal cavity at right-angles to the length of

the body and by its bulk causingt he body-wall to be pushed out on the two sides till the protruded part wase qual to the other Givisions. The animal seemed to suffer no serious inconvenience tho the integument and intestinal wall were stretched to the

breaking point. Evidences of such unappropriate food are quite

ee ee 4 lee * A alt .

eo f r at

> aural afd to qo eben ef .scinies saom 4 mtd

)

enpososony Belguyuotie (pibinools pit a ‘til a eved of ensee Yilalseqee 4 va semscnee

ke

=

sg

———— a

‘Siw, shod, pnd tsOT ety .alostion TRNAS

ot uit monmos te0m ed? waadnad at alae

se |

ay hecis-{leme “peter wove of Jeeserg at ad gaisgsta "

»

1

ag awe eeisoqe In 3 eae evit PL web wet # mai : iy : aie Py a ey sixaia «2 moxt exomicoge To ytivas eviJasalie 12.

?

7

~f “feat ois «ove oR tonto of 3 to measlye rt *

ttcom: yLewitawadmoo acts A jue hesteog id eltane el yee . ¢ * oa

ai S858. a7] wvehwrtee Vileae eesm 8 Goetem IDise 7s

gy

; , : ae lo offs Begdardco> of? nove, Jed? thd ogywel of FOR gil

* * rs > ° rat

wtsonst #6 .a@BPeos teiueceoy. ofs.o? mid? feng od. 21 wohta * - ae

ref benteaens yifsioecase weer sursad ‘fizeoms {ious tee ' a ' s) a . Inuhividat MA sqortoe lh eidt ak yornebae2 ont t. weris, MM toy Ingsevem 649 fails Sqeocne el Lsurron connie cite ntam | ae

foxiees of) 6h @hOpsiqaao o «au vevewodl ogee eit tt yeh ,stiokte 0 tte duo=nweia: exeVv . BOM unite ae

; ; ; a f - =

ACOSBI AO host ~ DRG Pot © } osvemn B12 SIG. tIKe Otte

Lo vgned ott oy Retain -siigie $8 valves Lantisedak

| a eae aa

f ) = :su0 Hartetiey py Be SGliewclind 0c 1 gatas ALod wig al

> ams at

; santo aft of, Lap seew f*sg onontery ot

| { a7 _ = f

» kronor evokT08.6 waive oF% eh

ont Ot becseas on Hien sectoneih |

ates

eal baie Jato

91 common. Any rounded bard-shelled animal seeme acceptable either

in part or entire, and the Stenostomum will often attempt parti- cles entirely too large to be managed. Spiny, rough, or even slightly irregular bits are almost never touched altho they may be small and easily captured. That very large bodies can be passed thru the slender pharynx is evident, if the more or less constant dilation and contraction is noticed. When the intestinal valve is closed the the long pharynx is collapsed, it appears as only a@ narrow line running back from the buccal indentation. At various intervals, often rather suddenly, the mouth is opened, very wide, so that its diameter is nearly that of the body, then immediately the pharynx is dilated almost to a sphere, displacing the walls of the surrounding region and giving almost a globular shape to the head. It is this elasticity of the walls and enveloping par- ~ enchyma as well as the heavy muscudar contraction which gives the possibility of extended variation both in size and shape. Te

intestinal opening is also capable of enonmous distention. The

extreme flexibility and lack of cell intimacy have been mentioneé

as one of the important characters oft he phylum and the develop-

ment of such a character seems to have reached its height in this species, a fact which to some extent explains the variation in the food taken.

The types just mentioned as food preferred by rhabdo- coels also help to make that of many of the fishes. Altho it

Seems hardly possible that individuals so minute could make an

' : | aists sf sig tent ati Bs ne Svat OF SimDBe 19 30B {Rao 8.

1 * Le ere nbitee enc ba om Rbsaamingh neck sates

a Oa ae oe oe a Ac

per as eked } umtie eldstqecor sgege Lanmins Darton i. ia LB 119 :

'

sisueq iqiwtis nesto lin munoseonsae ovtd: Dee

ogeve to ipa guruic® .doganen, So 04 bynal 0g |

‘am vert? emféle Petowot vevorn taamieceun wrist

6d eo netbhod synel "16 seats ‘beatae ¥ tas

= retard agel x onom oc! 1s. trebive af) zane

' 4 5 . vViev Eanivesont oft net .Dovigor ee) noksonie = ; re re vite ab euseqgs ti ,boacali« ai xeynerty anol eff r et ryoy +8 slOsas re Src “* mow xoad peal ne :

| ,&hlw “tev phenmewo al tirom ont. vinetbwe teftss aa thenmt nevig ywhed ¢ io tat: vlhasen ef ne 7 9b

fiaw erty arnk fous Teh f toomle Dosall eee ante “HiUsOlp, | aoute goivig. bus nolge. wet ite

; wig 2 itgolevren he et isv tg Te siokseals eid? ak | om? wovin foliry tolitoen:nos swdvseum yveet ed? eee f oT ,ogmuia Ane exis oc ciod wefratasy tehasieelte ut i . off ,nolsnesald auemnone Teo eidaqao oels ai wee beneltoen need eved vormnlini Iledpte doaf bene unt idie =yolove 5 eng bre malydg of 320 e7eg of Talo tnuznogmd Obie

arty mi ietenkeme ant: Sdintess Sag 89 mos of “notes

}

Ddect et BOarsheng heck se dencd seem jamt somes out!

Ss

7 iat

Jf ORSLA .AOHOET Bat! XO Ynam >< Toa ly

ae | ny s a | ve ei: ,

aH

92 yreciable difference with the food supply ofanimals like even

the smallest fish, yet they are to be considered as forming a

t of the life-struggle of such economic species. To what ex- = they offset this by themselves being devoured can only be stimated, but it is probable that they do more harm than good, Since all the protoplasm upon which they feed is of definite food “SS while them, themselves, are too few to be taken into ac- count as a supply.

Another striking detail of appearance is the difference in shape, size, and number of zooids among individuals not only of several ponds but those from one part of a single pond. This difference in appearance is the result ofthe formation of zooid Chains, and all stages of growth are to be found present at almost any given time. Tn localities where conditions of food, oxygen, ana temperature are ideal or nearly so, the chains of zooids form Yapidly, and the segments cut off are small and blunt at first, ‘tho they elongate very soon. Child (1902) very thoroughly worked out the history of the regeneration and stages thru which the sepments pass before they are themselves ready to divide. It is monly known that almost immediately upon being separated, the segments invariably attach themselves to some convenient substrat-

um. The subsequent shape, Child says, is theresult of this habit,

and the “elongation of the body can be prevented by preventing the

animals from attaching themselves". His final conclusion is of

espetial interest. "Due to attachment of animals by the tail,

ove nil siento Te eiogewe book ae . wrt h wee? 2 Betiitenao ad oy el) yerts ‘yey ght -<» Jovtw of “aebboege ocloeaues fone Se

1 ENO nite Pesrreved preted poets NG @

06, aad’ aviad. eon of) Wa fants ehitedong #

z ts =“ OL siias2eh Te «i Soest ee ape w nega a nn

“OL OfG) NeXor ox wot ag San, ev Loam re

STI LH ak) 2 ChAn ei 20 Lisieh anringese +1 ve wt ee itv tOHnd a Se es COL002 Lo'’'secrain bos nie? 4. bree ‘tle #& Ve dteq ond inet Seors

bicos te ooksairict of oe eee Sts Ol Tore pee 1 tes tn sv" Oat ov a Bis dowot 20. peande aavko eg] fo 8 va tebe evedw bel tilecol- nz

C62 Te praseto bet soe ined ae feeb? oan

gfe" b trnte bh ' Lire 63s. TIO ss siaguges fy “4 vior (SO0l) Adta® 4 aver tae ee

wy" Sliw oly oye Gite nel tesonenss eis xo j7 .Stivin of vies gowlagts gia yanks Sreteds

SS fed teal we pits 20 hog ‘mleto i peat taotl s# Sadly

sqee sf eeeadil ee re “2 1 pov Deamionws) mane stim of utd? to times ett BT ae REND

ro newer? “Yd gneve a nat hed? ent: Ber he ei nekesiteelle jantt oi Meovisedis ata

iis 96 Ve 8 homtoe te trenttoud se od) ot

93 id to mechanical tension caused by ciliary action, the form of

yegetating pieces is changed; it is a mechanical phenomenon and

at the effect of stimuli". The truncated, anterior zooia after he cutting off of the others, is a conspicuous shape very frequent- ty met with. It can never attach itself and so rather aimlessly Bins about stiff and awkward until the rounded short posterior end begins to become normal. In no other type is the shape so entirely dependent upon physiological condition or relative AZE« The number of zooids for this species is generally two, altho longer chains are often to be seen. This is due to the fact that fission planes are rarely interpolated between others and that the first division takes place before a second zone of division begins. This is quite the opposite condition from that in the Microstomum, where when fission planes are laid down at all, they very closely follow each other. It may be said that in Stenostomum the asex- gal budding is not to be correlated with any season er with en= vironmental conditions, since it is a constant process, but that

rapidity of the growth of zooids, i.e., the number of gen- erations developed, is dependent upon these surroundings.

Most often in ponds where Stenostomun leucops is pre-

=

sent, in larger or smaller numbers, there may be also several dif- ferent species of rhabdocoels, but generally no other members of this genus are to be found. In several of the ponds at Fairport, Iowa, however, Stenostomum tenuicauda was also present and was in

this instance the more frequent with very nearly the same life-

Le mic? ete, OR wRRELtO vd rewee soheoed 4 con Kempetedy dinebtatcon » ab ag jhopnacts. ah. “tte Dicoos “alwagme .tes mane oct. solani

a

a

o

pet vxew eqate eraeniqeaeo weak a 7930 8

fexzeioun selewn oc Soe 1 igpeadh hoesia tattered VOINASEOY ior he wie, SRP tite tnvmten on atte ort a: 90) See Of ad » Lawton

aan BVitasan + iiteog soolisetoleydg nog wijfie ,ow! vilonenem ef eoloege elt Set @Be jens tomy 36) 3 ot) 88, 630T \.noee Of .o2 newte

oft sade One eueilc noewied Béegplogtesal (fetes ots}

<@nine@ moteivin to ant Bepoen a evoled enala 2onnd

aes acrgin eric

edd meet moltsinnos ed¢teoqge \iseeto \vey ved) _iiie 28 woh Bilal ose pannt¢ aed | “seen ett sosteanetS mk pete bie ed-yam.3i G ava nity se-nceete viele defw betslesico et oF ton 4 <PRoVC1] 2eeteReo & BF Ps woake <tto kA =-ray, To secran eT oeeed) ,2hieer, ge Atwosg asia arb ohuve ay Shen? SEP jnehnegeb ei .f -exg oJ Baocth. miNNe {isn se. suerte ehaog, al peste “rib Lsvever ez! x ot an Tc) servoing, hee: hag To #7adimem wartto’ om < tered tue Pleooobetents ie 8 . nogietl te efitou ed? Te ieneves al som as

rs

Gi sew Bre teoterg onie oie

94 habits and the same environment. The two species existed side by

side. But there was a great difference in their rapidity of move- “ment. S. leucops is much more regular and quiet, holds more con- stantly to course, while S. tenuicauda shows a tendency toward a greater amount of action. In appearance, too, they differed de- cidedly, while the former is slightly opaque, the latter is quite “clear and transparent, slightly yellowish in tinge. The slender tail region is also conspicuous when taken together witht he blunt

leucops.

ee ~s =

Stenostomum siganteum nov. spec.

Tlis species was collected in large numbers in a pond with sandy bottom and clear water. The water wasvery warm at the surface and cold a few inches down. The drainage area was small, with no direct inlet, so that under all ordinary conditions very little outside water came in and since most of the water was seep- age, there was no chance for any number of species to be washed in. There was a small rivulet carrying off some surplus, but for the most part there was no current and in fact even disturb=- ance of wind. The conditions were very nearly those of a balanced aquarium. These facts probably account for the scant number of

Species, and also for the large number of individuals of the few

which had in some manner found their way to a place in so many ways so ideal. The comparative shallowness, with sandy surround- ingf area prevented any silt from being deposited, then, too, the

amount of disintegrating organic matter was minimum. The plant

mover To VIL gay a BF bonestEEs ag rove _

ii chlé betelees geboeae gee ert .F oe

an on “4 a7

-f) Moist EL Gaae eos. .o tenneyge” at: noite te

at “S0¢Al ert .ooneqe Vigdelie al noone oi

vahrole Get spre elwelloy yiingife ine st at

oole of ¢eilw settapo: rested netw enessiqendés oa lee 5 aa 7 é Yb aa . ot spo snoga te nt hols. See , 6 .von (Wesieda mips sonsse - I 8 mi 2t6canr en iel cl Beg: bay hatin’ haw aoinegs erage os NAW Ye Tien tojew OT .netew anelo Dns eee ; cy Pete egorawh off .nwoh sedodt wel «2 Bie nov anQitinneo virenifivo Lf wwhra isnl ce sin to ss wane as os * ad iw “etew wry tc Seom eontls bee al smo 2edae HE J | | Lorbay Od of-sbicecs To tame Vie Set sora of

ee? ood sebele ieticignt geded wert rhe

“Hot 2) @uigare eos tte piikyaiss te levis iigwe a ~jnuserh nye Jor Jost of fine Udeiwe on sci ‘eas

econning 2 FeO eveod? vinren vieyv wresrw aheYaxibibe end? ta ko moda Jumpe Srl) x02 SABODO8 visser etost ‘ous

wet ond Be ebeRt vibe 20° odie aye ens og oaks

art de pol ooneg Pci aR nbedtt nai? sri

~have mea) ee Hib Morwell Lede ds

a Sone wrt ‘ne Loe wodea lassie

Da ae ee 5 San

95 ife was profuse, enough to take care of all the carbon dioxide

generated, so that the water was always clear and fresh. The inimal life was composed of a few fish, mostly Amia, a few stray turtles, microscopic forms, a small crustacean, protozoans, and

y rhabdocoels. The lack of disturbance or change and the con- ancy of inter-relationships of various species precluded great ifferences in the general fauna and flora and made possible the persistence of the same types and a continuation of the samer ela- tive conditions. The Situation in the present instance was, per- Rees; Slightly different from that of other years, since by a break in the shore line the river had swept down thru the pond carrying away the whole thing. As a result, all the pond life was new, at least only that left when the water receded. The rhabdocoels

were floated out in numbers from masses of Chara pulled up from the bottom where the water was eighteen inches deep, but they were hot to be found in any of the masses of Spirogyra taken only a few feet away. The coarser leaves of the Chara evidently har bored

lore protozoans, more organic debris or other sorts, and thus turnished a larger supply of food, but the oxygen in that region must have been very much less. No specimens were taken at the surface, they were always down a few inches where t he water was

juite cool. Stenostomun leucops was present in only small numbers

ind Stenostomum gigantea was very numerous. The food seemed to be ilmost entirely protozoans and small crustaceans, the size making

lt possible to swallow easily a number of species.

aed ony Jad greeh oerfonl res state teow “stew ord wel o Vino sede? seqne ict toa eetann ete Ye vne mb

A», d x ae ae if Not) average ates to ews! wane a feta re ofT ,c@ev) time Seeto xe cen SR bint imine hee

iy’

wel. © ARMA YEJeaom fe ia woke & te incom 9

‘er ,Oneonpagetd feeoalniis Lie a worvtat® “¢

Oi) ORNATIO 10 Por pT ELS to Aoat anit. : ; : .

Z tw ites

SIE tok: se a waitey te sqinfenolia aici for o70f) Bre ended Late cayy ; - ; os it we wit Yo molticoctino® B Poa gegyrcems ont? =

BOrws2 wi rreve | aft-nt nolbimveele oft jane a

nd » VO CBRiM Winey rerco to:dens meet joerwttIB9 iv tep- Bree Ge2* wv we syeve bad seviad ofa onkt # won saweethl frog + ile ,dipeet 8 BA «240k Loaookkiagts ort baheoos edew ott netw c3a8

mont qu heving axa lo aesenm most eisdenm ab 3am

he soya wisosbive sie ee te 2evael IwEnnoo eu ‘vine itnee avrito so el ates obmgde esom 6am coiges tate mh aegcko: ot sud yhped To viqque dey is

ott te. reais eee Ne anemdooge ov ‘ytest fog crow

GR eta Onl T weenie woddore! wet a ied acewle vsccoumm Jig wlio tr snoeo ry brie sgmuee et Aamene out ott,» *.2aommnte va on

eee eT bie

ve actoae te modes ® ¥oa i

96 The movements were invariably slow and the twistings

ind turnings 80 characteristic of Stenostomun leucops were very ery nearly lacking. Most of the specimens were made up of t wo tooids, and not a single chain of more than that was found. They vere negatively heliotropic. Their length of life has not been ascertained, as they were found only during the summer months.

A number of collections were made during January, thru eighteen inches of ice but the very shallow water below this thickness showed only a very few crustaceans. Dead fish were seen and it was apparent that very little oxygen was left in this bottom layer. The relations with other forms seemed quite simple, their only enemy was probably the fish, and the whole life condi- tion was without great struggle.

Among the other animal types to be seen in the collect- ions, this species was very conspicuous, even to the naked eye. was the largest of the nearly microscopic forms and moved quite enough to be easily distinguished. As has been mentioned, ninety ercent of the specimens were composeé of two zooids, and such individuals averaged in length from one to two millimeters. The WO parts were not quite equal, the posterior generally being a ittle the longer, so that the measurements would average about 7 to 0.9 mm. for the anterior segment and 0.8 to 1.0mm. for the goSterior segment. The single individuals were, as a rule, those hich had lately split and were of ordinary condition. They were

most always a little over one millimeter, but never reached the

af

rth taews sel? Bee wed isi wove orem Yay SW BEB. tees gone TOs - ow ? YO. (ar OPain one enemboege ods 0: $808 caf? .hre? Sas sects natd tom Te need JON amt Stil To izgnel abet. Sethe series 3 ait galsnh yine Bask ones

b I

eesripee wads = vital para’ eben o1aw me eqentoigs aidt woled “otew wollede ysew edd ft bua coow onew ett Baal .treeobtieutit web

suetel mocsod eddy ab-vtel ser neayxe sfiii Laer 2

+

2

,igatie etivp Bbomeee amie t trite iPiw onoizalen | aliinoo ebil stints efg haa felt ode vid edo, ane f | relggunia Inexy s Let -tuelloo oft mb meow ed oF seas Saniige redie ors eve Deoisn one O2+ ica (BSIOLS skonnes ynew ame: Sting hevem finan sak ndepomorothn ei wor ont Be jsnin dertohenea med ent aA. Porte hogesd 2ebh : dowe dre pee ow? to ane ar Diiante enon cage:

off .evetonl Lite: ont ef one metbutepmien at Depa . A ember vlisx 1 BOG SoT SAAR ame: Tanne s2tup son 8 frieie ogerove Pisow « dione tsrhaaae asa Sankt OA alt 03° des Le oo? 8.0 in eninge 3 Boris etuw ® OR eta etoabiivbie: is at ora “ee ek? Lio caine a6 one

97

diameter was from one-fifth to one-quarter the entire length of double individual or in many instances where a separate segment was measured, was as much as one-third the length. On the whole,

this species seemed about twice as large as the comnon S$

—— =

n_leucops. In shape, these specimens were quite different from Other members of the genus. They were not so slender, but seemed more stubby abd rod-like. The ratio of diameter to length was i to 4 or 5, rather than 1 to 7 or 10. Not so agile or flexible, they were stiff little cylinders, tapering off bluntly to a short

tip. That is, from about the middle of the posterior zooid to a

point just behind the mouth, the diameter is always the same (ex-

cept at the fission plane). The region around the mouth is some- what protruded as a sort of circular lip which on the posterior ventral portion is somewhat extended, making a bulge or knob-like “enlargement at that point. The dorsal anterior part is only Slightly inflated and slopes up to the anterior proboscis or lappet like front end. This is a triangular flat portion extending back behind the ciliated pits. The greatest width of this triangle

is nearly equal to that of the body in general but the thickness is not more than one-half the body depth, so that the mouth en-

‘4

dargement is accentuated. The shape of these forms generally

. ms ab 4 a ee

compa epfY VDURmR AEN otiew Ae qos ais able

nD ee

| ‘tT hte tobueeme yrew ete mk ness nbiger as

nes

4 io otneed eee Gi see spent “es canta SI eMies BB etiviw aoornpant weet mk wort po lotw ert gO Vadgmet ets Deied-bad Ge bse epee

eh a. “OTR OCMaE AOE obo eo ugthl ae eolws 2beda Se

{+* I > tary 343 é 6 ew “teu eit Site & 826 a3 este 2. : > . * ; e

i) 5 : 7 JK és Shaieiz oe 3 PiGOW Vos ,EUROR Ort; to «

| < * 7 diitanel go 3 ty ¢ Feats bi 4, o j ort tT sont 1-feox aie 4 7 oF 7 te i ? Wy «i< o< it Ol 40 ' og I hi mei ‘tat lae a RT:

orfa’ BOOS Yitndid 2 Toned wteiniixe elds it NLaGs Ole face i? Yo eilbhin ony tueda eon’

=x.) ore a (8F vee ts } Janeth ore <athom en? ott -opwe af Ade amy Banown aoiner att , (ormite roiaed ivyosaeq mit me dside gil saloouts Yo “toe. eee ‘cit 40 spied 8 giriitem Sohmesxe Sartwenee” af vind @ SRL NOTE? het Peres art ‘dakeq tens #9 hea | [oo 6 hc Seeeivite on? oF aw sgote hous be i > wood afhiieaaee pray ies ivanebeyt @ a elit’ 4 | innad oo) eee re preens GED? oct wat Dose f ; KRemtOolds “ee game Leabniis fi fied edt to eed or a io dacoey St ny meee ¢e gegen’ ybed orf ‘f.tes sia

~ S Leneaegy sry ots as beets ott) nada

£4 ee iy a: al shy ae rid:

i]

98 ds to a great extent on the amount of contraction or expan-

sion but here the rather unwieldy body is never to a large extent tltered. That is, the animal is flexible and capable of contract- ing within somewhat narrow limits. The most contractile portion is, of course, just hehind the mouth region where the extreme flexibility of the pharynx demands heavy muscular action, and this t is much more thoroly developed than that of any other spe= Ries. Such a condition can be correlated with the heavier kina of food. The regions of greatest contraction show clearly in the preserved material, where the anterior t ip and pharyngeal regions are drawn back into the body integument.

The color appears quite white. Since the body is heavier and thicker than most forms, it is opaque and not at all transparent. The heavier integument and thicker layer of paren- chyma obscure the intestinal contents and also the intestine itself, so that there is no chance for any color to shine thru. Against the dark background of water, these individuals stand out strikingly.

The integument is, of course, a one-celled layer, a little heavier in proportion than that of other species. It is not so transparent as might be expected, due to the rather solid mtside cell walls, but in most respects is not very different from the general type. The thickness varies with contraction.

In life, it is about 10 , in mounted sections it is close to

17.5 over all the body except the anterior and posterior ends,

a a

Dek a ee See ee Se

tro fboste elauhivibar see porto to hhvotwained _ , at ° = - ie

g e by is 5 oe Agee oa aoddgertasg Yo torond me v Py

nod Ino. Aebsanaitnioe, toon ott we) worn

sitKs ets enete noise piteOm tty Bmbted a ig bam, .woliae taic>ever Yee ae? aznyuang ong i , le 7 ; sea teted wre + ¢2 may Beqelyveb “dor0As ot

—s te '

init waivnesd | tlw Aatitorwen. ed mad 023 LDng8 ;

at? mi viltwelo woe noivetadned seaseum Se) anced,

Enoige: Lleepmy iiic See gh? soltetarg arty atuchy lek

Jneoupetat vhed ede ofek ks &

afirtw o% Lip ois al *eJ00 a » ane

Ke

tie fe %60 fre pede ef tk armed t30m nett sila

ai = "9 o

> ¢ . anaunt To sevll Seay hee faemmoinl yetvacd edgy. at

anitreino!l «att oeie Bir S2na too fenlisasas ond |

USGS oride-ot ie Gee mot Ba nif Or ai. e*seety' 2a

B ,ioVbl bel ies-saaie (ee urOD te. ai snegegedne : ay

ei jl. s.aslosce sgrtte Han pat ange rel 20400 ods

eer wponoemne * deyter ee on

~~

- eo, =

Set’ iB VAY ORE | ae egnoguen tam al su 6 ot ; wisgentneo tiv Sera imprest oa

Pat

o2 anole se a pRGhA OO

99 ® it is from 20 to 25 - That the cohesion of the cells is

a

slight is evident in such prepared material where many of the cells

we practically pushed out or even completely dislodged from their

wiginal position in the epithelium. When the whole structure is thus crowded, the cells dove-tail into each other to some extent. hey are then high columnar, but more or less irregular, almost wapezoidal, often so as to fit compactly. The portion contain- mg the nucleus is the larger and with few exceptions is the inner they form

t. The nuclei are large and stain heavily so that/fhe most sonSpicuous part of the integument. In sections, they stand out gainst the very fine delicate cytoplasm. The cilia are veryfine nd long, from 16 to 20 » They are of about the same size and re distributed evenly over all the body. They move in waves

from anterior to posterior as a general rule. The cilia lining the sensory pits and mouth indentation are longer than the others ana very even. The ventral side is not so much differentiated

is in most species and thec ilia are little different from those m the dorsal side. At one point near the posterior end, however, here the animal habitually attaches itself, the epithelial cells ire a little heavier and the cilia show a tendency to be short

ind large. Another detail not so conspicuous is the presence of

ery small, clear rhabdites;where the integument is expanded they ie flat, parallel to the surface but scattered and more or less

rregularly placed with regard to each other. Under heavy con-

faction, when the cells are narrow and deep, the rhabdites are

= -

5

(Leo oe) De waplogton. ety TORR, ml ea! Si Loo eld Yo ertaan weremetw: Lit eis im peradend Houm nt. 3 "Loans mort honhotalh vlas algmeag move We) due ;

ut onpgoonse eforw oft son. bette eee ie2xXS owed oO! dso Cepe Sree \Liet-ovat ahs s

=

yeomla “isloyeot eared ep exon Jom te

~ >

“AIBIHOD LOLI OG eit ,Vitongmog ait co Se 6e a “orgs of? 2 iY ‘Teoma wet miiw. bas negra ens feck "€ NK os ce “liveer otnvée bre eatel oun a basse vortd> Jane gSe8. cI 2. abso tas Ske oy : rnituvev sta BIfo atT wmeaelqeryo. etaor ied onkte3 Aas eo ks site étY sneds to one vesT » Of OF BE aevow rh evom vert .xybodw ent iia tevo fis aniiitl Abiie a(@ selva Ieveneg @ 62. Setwessoge aries t sent. tenet Sam eotdadnobed LIMON bra 3 co\stlas Moire ow Jom al -ebie fetiaey OHRy

corse wont 29gseRio alsert ete abfi ports) tae cayower Poo nobtpteag edg' tape taloy @a0 JA | +S ciles fnitetsiqo ee lewd? eedtersa yiteusivad | Pris. OF. ‘eee * wots Billo ed? bas

to sonedein ors et epGnpheanne on con fhaseb'* vodt? Behamgne si indvsmete erty wripetuzeod Reine * ecsl +e s4om fine pened tees tint sookure ake OF

-nos yvast enn raced route of sash :

ote eodibdedts eft am bate Kensan em |

100 erpendicular to the surface, arranged evenly as a layer on the

atermost surface, just beneath the cilia. They are even, smooth ittle rods with blunt ends and are all of the same size, and occur yer the whole surface of the body. The influence of killing and fixing agents often slightly swells them to transparent knob-like odies.

. The integument is very closely related to the muscular ystem which lies just beneath it. As Ott (1892) has pointed out, the inside, next the epithelium, is composed of circular strands while that inside toward the parenchyma is longitudinal. The Circular muscle cells are many and make a single row of almost round cells extending the length of the body. This row of cells is interrupted at the fission plane and in the region of the Ciliated pits. The several individual strands are often 20

Baht, often side by side. The cytoplasm is granular and stains eavily. The longitudinal cells are very slender strands with

the nuclei showing as tiny enlargements along at different points. They are not many in number and are scattered. ey few run lirectly longitudinally, most being slightly oblique or extending from one portion of the epithelium to the intestine orto some ther part. The layers around the pharynx and mouth have the cells ying much closer together and on the whole they are longer. (round the wall of the intestine, the circular strands and also fhe longitudinal are almost embedded among the digestive cells.

They show somewhat scattered heavily stained between the outer

ShOSC fan ome’ Smink “eas te Jip ove ana whe

Mihimetns 9 apt idg yitrpi fe yaked. Jeom je

afioo pid. eugel wsivoa tines merce ort. anon ee

, 16 $ : sy ph ¥ es 455 aia 3 + a a bb ray ee Ai Cos am 214 Be J) Mes ne if Time, et = ort oo “eee! 6 a8 ee Sopra oat .

Atoome cco SNe veet” «Bh ito ont oan

wit ILE) ees ar ayy LOO RSE Sail-Tool Oneness Of yap atoms

oe!

&

ynivuoaum aft af fetaloy viewelo yney at tn

,7n0 hegeieg har’ (SROL)) 29% GA MGS feoned taut 4 mite Selhoests to hegeqmeo el .erd feasigs orig aT) =}. faniie tiated ef sasrytlonetad ofd buewo se bt oonle To wou elqaie x Sper Drie nA BTA af,

alles 2O wet Sle? axyhed eft te djgnel edz ane

ott To notgen eft at bee onely colbeet? sdsce { q!

OS amfto ot eboress Levbivitial isvves ett actasa fre tales al at eLeosye edt .obie va"

itiw opmeowye Sebaase yew eta! algo lantbys bar

sEtniog Toe Dh dn ywiela egnemipgiaias yald ga gaie

uit wet vw esd 2808 -o2e Bike tecmurind

oma a ote soi igesm an? sot -tmifeisiqe sds To:

OBOE WAR, Vary sorte ost we. ‘di norftegod * ole hi aipante ilvotte oA oerkaree sree ita onidedghb ots {items Mehosdaw 2 c

regio. ag costed haere vibvarc boned ;

fo

if 101 } of the light large cells which make up the assimilative layer.

ES the intestine is filled and the small amount of parenchyma

b daway, these muscle strands are close to those of the body

1 The most striking characteristic of this system is the ecx-~ nely small number of strands or fibers thruout the whole struct- There is much less true muscular gontraction than in almost

y other family of this group and a great part of the movement of lls is due to changes in physiological condition.

| The parenchyma is extremely vacuolate and the cells

e very delicate. Most of the support giventhe different organs fi also the stiffness of the body as a whole is due to the tur- idity of these few parenchyme calls and to the watery protoplasm Bien fills the vacuoles. As Ott finds, for Stenostomum leucops,

Space between the intestine and body wall contains very few lls and the only material to be displaced under varying condi- ons is the body fluid. The largest mass of ee is that

St posterior to the brain and surrounding the anterior portion the pharynx. In prepared sections, this shows as a very ir- gular network with very few nuclei, many of these connecting ‘ands are broken and the cell bodies torn. The body of the cell father small but varies somewhat. The nucleus is round, stains ply, showing large granules. There are generally five or eight iger or shorter threads or processes extending in all directions | forming a connection between neighboring parts. The simplicity

this system is one of the characters of the genus and this

ft diet 2 eta lang ae

. . | |

Lod

stir f vised vt Ta Bs ort TH -S prt dedi Ley sore ww, ¢f toa SeefomsA ileus. er? ie

ee) bee eee Se

a

nv i if ‘ad #0 wo

obtain a

ow of? Fo eeed? of veo op obretye | *

is wit ed ce suye eins to oh saLbams agp saasns “toute afew Oa thon? eel fie ere dm [es me rt? noi foe tnoe Melvoeom eur seal moyen ets. to Iseq Jeet Ss haw prea 4 trig, to" soi ihwoo Isak aolots ug nt cop iade: [feo eat Beem srr lotocy af aenctone tee. 40 SAONEREED oF! i revig frog of, ho 260M jem a t ssi) eri o4 on ei elorw a a8 vbed oft to econ hte 2 realqgolowg yvaintaw etd? of Ane alla emyrdueded rei ¢ 20st cumossonesG wot ,8hnl? 220 OA 26% Laposy > yvaew aeptinsoos Ilew vbod Bae entiznosiui ofa moeng ~iLinvoo gaiynev tefnm boonlqelh sd of Ialsecen niytoneisa To azam seontal stT «fin : i93ne ofd pathovovtum Dor ahaa ed? of 4 -1] (%8v £8 @e awedlé tind. ,anpiioes herwsqe%g nt a mm Misitogpiroo seats Te i tp Lowe wet quav ro.kw ake lies sri ae Ved are: ae ae thod., Atoo art? has: } .

witeve Paves BE axe item. iit .cartwence ca sa as

trivia to syed ci bmroeny on ‘sedT a ket: nee pol ae

Bites

foi

Soothe, SER tk Di in2 Re epesevomg “Wo el MBS

Aa 8 ry seis Lqrite og ett yniveditgLen roentes 7 “i aie 0D a eit, ins Basi ad te nner wi |

die ig

¥ 102 pecies seems to have fewer parenchymatal cells than any other

species.

The digestive tract is the most noticeable part of

the anatomy. The mouth with its enormous stomadaeal indentation

is conspicuous. The comparative size of this hollow epithelial- ned portion is suggestive. The cilia here are longer than in

Biner parts of the integument. The mouth is really situated at

the inner end and is the point where the true ectoderm ends. It

is, of course, flexible and is controlled by a few strands of mus-

cles. In the main, however, it opens or closes as a result of

the expansion or contraction of the pharynx. The pharynx, when

expanded to its limit, reaches the body wall and pushes that out

4

ing the whole of that region appear round. This amount of en- largement is greater than in any of the other common species. In other respects it resembles them, as in the presence of gland

cells connected with the outer wall and the lining cilia. The @ntrance to the intestine is not as sharply marked off as in some Species and this opening is not so precisely governed as the mouth. A very few muscle cells surround it but they are not strong enough te act as a sphincter so that the closure is made by the pharynx altho there is a very distinct line of division vetween the phar- yngeal cells and those of the intestine. The intestinal wall is

perhaps the most specialized part of the body structure ;altho made

p of only one thick layer of cells it shows a surprising amount

Of variation. When not inflated by a large amount of food, it is

ee

oa ih hh

a ‘7 ,;

to 24mg édieolson seem ord al Teeny ovia us: cal etna Leeehee(ia Groton att ‘Wine o =lat lads iqe Ais BAS Ws wm Be fat 2 vilown Qf Agios ent la P ohne a Gi ® on4? of ¥ etedy miteg ‘ad &i eum Lo eOrnmeaale wer a hellotiies ef Bap er zo fines @ Ga peoeelo wo songs 71-8 eeed il ww .«myierky ent mingtadg Ord 206 AoLlISSXS AGG. Serie oping mre Ilaw ybod ary scilors etme) ) i “168 To Res m O2AT sababot “herGs nop (ges Jets to 1 : <eeolopqe moomoo .sSertve att Le Wits ai risict $ ded x! . #6 Jo sonpesta ed ni be oltorfs osldmpnen ot oy Leilio pninti ene Bae i ten “edn on? MIDE Sian. al ws re Noonan victor 2 Jott BL fei Jesper ole ited m2 of Teaeven vise cen ‘oe fon af igsibrtono side. snone pitonde son sik yoy? cng di neo" alles | eames att Wy at #Y aselbe Ea, Cy eye ‘oe “tombe aqnddg a gooriod “nke rv. $y west capaiaicial ur ‘p & a et iiow lasdiveose! sat enters ene Bo geoife v8 eben. cela Lay waite nas & Yoke ots %e of ae tee triton gatte lige wf eats 28). elites % need bt 22 beh Yo tmpomn epral # ‘i hapa icd

eh A ae pees beret: ay aban oe “ae my : r ?, Ova] r rs ai 7. _ /. Sa

103 thrown up into a series of rather regular folds. The outer por-

tions of the cells under certain physiological conditions shows a protoplasm very finely granular--almost clear. It is these por- tions which undergo most of the pressure and stress when the ntestinal shape varies and they generally are much narrower and faller than the inner half of the wall. This inner border is often very irregular, some cells being pushed far out into the intestinal cavity. This is caused either by the crowding of the outer margin of the wall or by the internal pressure of the cyto- plasm. For, as the assimilation process progresses, the proto- Rimenic portions of each cell require relatively large amounts of food material, generally in the shape of oil globules. Sometimes the contained mass is so large as to occupy the major portion of the cell, and gives a very characteristic appearance. Other cells | 80 Situated that only a narrow section of the intestinal surface is free may have no = material and be small and shrunken. Thus in most respects the intestina is an organ very like that of other Species. By slightly flattening the animal, the simple excreto- ry tubule can be seen contracting slowly and irregularly. It is large enough to be clearly distinguishable and its course can be

followed from the posterior part forward to the anterior loop and

then back to the external opening. The diameter is about that of

the thickness of the integument and the white color makes it stand

out against the dorsal wall of t he intestine.

aN Ee

r LO j ue

siog Tete Of? | uaROL mn Esig 0%. wee a ae. vote eveig tines taotgeloleydd hasiee, hebens | = oeadis es $f a tpese Seomle= ~mlulnaes van of) tem eterte ora emegeig og ae seen a ‘HOT Honm ots baer i weds Ssacil soll

L is tent «itt thew ertg to besa seat 4 a Otet tem sal Dereng pited aligo ame ele

i

: .) a

% - ; * + 7 ‘.. fo geiswor af’ qi “erise beauns ef @iet .yRe

<Q Ode “he sxyecoxr Lenietal ads vad I fog end?

-O7U9y OY ,coheotwoet acasom acta Lhiaiwes anes

hero. oyinl yLoyliales otigpe: flee tote Tole <

: ae

joe «6 ahledolky Ile to. sireria. wie al cL monet

to Aolstog stolLem ede ygeode od an oP hal on ec. acem

,

gee bi 155 "820. .siOastesages obsal iA Sted yiev 2 cout

‘team faa] ‘aos eet 2 Le HOLIONS: WOrr"Lans BY; Leo. weneewte Brat f Liew an, beer seins ae e1sKe on

to tend oes Cie NBQO AR OL en} satin out’ aos tents tqekea sche. Amn ees gelnesoatt vEritgts 1? «NE hone. feted Ages HAltoe tne tome og

a steko Mane ae Bei olfeitiiagrssese Ys tnelo ok oe “oa goed nee ost et paw ae2 Bibs o> ‘wiateog ates ie Smotte 2 seven it *Balamge bilge “es Sakata *t sone eigpe ogkaw art? hae 2

a) wes mY

nite sat ort or on 4

104 The reproductive organs have not been studied since

the period of maturity occurs rather seldom. The asexual budding is common. All of the specimens taken were either in the process of forming zooid chains or had evidently recently separated. Ex-

ternally, the first or median fission plane was the only one com-

pletely enough developed to be noticeable so that almost all the specimens appeared to be formed of only two parts. The reason for this is the precocial or rapid development of the organs in the first budding zone, so that the separation takes place before the organs of the next zone have become visible from the exterior. Sections of such a zoo0id chain show the relative development of the several parts. The situation is briefly this: The brain gang= lion on the dorsal side and the buccal indentation on the ventral side of the digestive tract become about half-formed before the integument and parenchyma begin to narrow in at all. By the time this pushing-off Piaeies is nearly complete, the mouth has broken

thru, the sensory pits are formed, and the last connection is by

means of the intestinal cavity which is continuous thru the pro-

‘poscis-like anterior end of the posterior zooid. In this species, such a connection remains intact fora longer t ime than in most others and it is broken off only just before the two individuals separate. Generally, in both individuals of such development, a histological examination will show the Be cdhns of another fissigf zone in the anlege of a new pharynx and another brain ganglion.

The fission plane is quite exact and sharply cuts the parts, while

; ~ é : + hh i i ae tp ~~ - ~ a7 | : 7 eer. : » ie" * ;

ite Habhiis OS Noe tenis i at:

wit Leopeeet @f8 - .molle a ned sian sonal ‘ey r pay SelO%T Ott AF matt te oxew meatier onamtosgs baal sd

>

~<a sHagagmyoe. plsseoen clinebtwe biel. xo. =O) a YR sd | eu. oaete i: Aetbea nay ite téonle saris oe shdnwat tor od of; boat

18f AMES KT ering. owt, ylae De heme? ot of:

mi. RA {i snomyoloveh- Bicay 26 Infood

erotay! oosig aeated apifeipyst ed? sada be B20

a ev ne

ft wo" eldlaiv emoced overt anon IRB to theemolaved eviselo % eddy wore alario bioos & “Bf, mien edb seldy videles ai roivegvgila od? ae "i Lo Ncrmy orty a OJ JAtietal Leaoorsd ont Dine ebhie Ie siotad boar ~2.Lint woth smoned jonny ovisaey

Lia te al ecuia OF 82 y0d - aaneriomenage axox af duo ods 62 algmes Visser el seésodg al noldosrags teas eft Bow Harct eu aoia ve

“tri “i avourfamos al doide “tives Lantteetet 4 aedvene airs. Al sbLooe Tei ieteoy Sit Yo ‘hos noha Moon l. pats atid, "eaento £ a 1% hoe Ee ealewa | 14 fanbi webb, vi Ye eieted’ at cline. os oe vestoms eb

. eaualeveb dome to 1 Sacdbeibert dbus ate

i wy i) nedtidon, to SHainng Le ects ane Lhbw

ce

; tale i .

, oc Lang isa tection Fires Ayla we B20 biive ote erty ato wteyrente. Dire Joneipe ottup. Semele’.

a r

105 some forms the constriction is gradual, so that the adjacent

parts do not lie very close together.

Comparing this species with others of the genus, it seems very blunt and solid by the side of the more slender, agile types. The proportion of diameter to length is very much greater -han is common.

Stenostomum glandifera nov. spec.

The form given here was present in several ponds in all of which the bottom was muddy and covered with a fine layer of silt. The plant and animal species varied, but in all cases the environmental conditions were much the same. Except in one pond, the sun and wind had much effect upon thet emperature and quiet- ness of the water. Stenostomum leucops was also present with some degree of frequency. There was always either some filamentous alga or Chara, and the living surroundings were ideal for all types of microscopic animals. Most of the food material seems to be

taken from the silt and very little from other sources, that is,

this species is entirely a scavenger in its habits. Tho swimming

free when disturbed, and often at other times{ guietly gliding around, it pays no attention to any food material and only feeds when hunting thru the thick bottom debris. This accounts for the fact that the intestine is always very dark in color. But, in general the life-habits are very similar to those of related forms. In a study of the anatomical details, a few characters

are significant. The average size is about one millimeter, altho,

Od n a a Ce OO DS Of Tend Gh) Sahai = Hod Mad

BUT Os to anaise Ad kw nel pega wiws’ line ,tobne le peg ae to obsSe eff: a 0 a

Sinem tien wae ee Ags l OM ~otenmtb 2 6Ne : ay

Odge -..Vor oitniehs ee i Rebnog fatoyvee a) TAetasg saw Stee nib: ‘tees

“yal anil » Addiw Beievoo Drs-vbhom saw abi eoe

“fg ageso Ele ai joo .betanvy wealseqs Temiae naa | og SAO HE J0GRR 4. tine oofy don o8bw ote) 4 tie | =telup han emis risges ) st) paar fasTrs Atitet Dart

amos da iw insaeay oes ame agoypuel mip seornese ol wel? emda sevists eayew baw. eAedY yy

Qi: [15 “a2 leebi onsw Benibnwedines Ratvil ens iiss

at of Onpe@ Ieineyen Boel ets to 220M ita

wt Mele 084m s4djo mod eteegT Ktov, fire Eta

Biliescws Off tt htem a4) af segheyee oS elena us

nfhils htwlap yomlé sertre se pelt ire jbo Biee? vine hen pata csy Pres ne ot onde te om.

=

ik ea bbenen, Gee aE ox fee bats ‘ont

nt (tn ,soTeo ae wtbiudls av apie el sane ~anrso't Sesples to anets oJ nagiete ye etD ashe | rate. WT & .elbatey Loe tage aad to cor in intent Ot occa teed ed eae. weoriews 96

we! Rs

> ae ot ih im es Ln one

106 of course, there is the same variation as in the whole genus.

The shape, however, is more characteristic and definite. This is a very slender form with little difference in diameter. The relative proportion of length to width and depth is about one to eight, which is quite different from some others where it is one to five or six. The anterior tip in front of the mouth is much shorter than in most species, a condition which gives the head a “much shorter, blunter aspect. The shape of this end is also less pointed than is often found. The posterior portion also is short, that is, the diameter of the pody remains the same to a point about one-fifth the length of the body fromthe end. They, the sloping off to the posterior tip is very rapid and this end is “nearly as rounded as the anterior end. The body, tho so regular is not at all rigid and bends easily. The color is light, except in the intestinal region which generally shows up quite dark, mak- ing a decided contrast between the anterior quarter where the head and pharyngeal portion is nearly t ransparent and the heavy body part. , The integument is very thin, delicate,and transparent,

which allows the internal condition to be easily seen. The cilia

are short and very evenly distributed thruout. They are only

Slightly longer in the mouth region. The rhabddites correspond closely with those of other forms, being very small, regular rods scattered thruout the epithelium and lying parallel to the surface.

Several are often grouped, lying side by side, but many are single.

~~ bi mei a my

_ song olédw oat a an not tne le | ttt, ophmttgh frie ot #8 tne taumeMNED aaa; tT . « sepemetlh ork Sota ~OTTED SIE oro ode ee] ide tte otle ed ise Ber ri .ef° 71 eet sie ho Gos mort dnewwttIH ¢

Honm af dover oft 10 Gace Mh gat a iaeras ont

or 2

tao od) coviy Cotte notyttnoa a ,aelosge eof onin i Py; sh Ie? IO ogee ont ve voqen | 40 é I od) rtonog sobiaseug edt... Gevot neste icy a4 mie Ot eile yhoo otf to. tes " {9 gotten OS moO. YRod ons to cignet oth

itis aitetd- ‘Sire ALqex yiev az pit “io kreteqy wrts-

Lire" | oe ade .ywbot etT .fioe-soliweina ed? a6 jdert ef sedoe et? 'vélene eited ota Biot: RY

Sou eb elap. iy aworte “Llexonse foliw notgan Od ' ‘oar whe SnD. “OLIoIne ety meeweedg pe

od \vnert a3) Time chp een > yee at ok ee

wrernnganses bre teste dey yee a. Reamer iio. art i 2 ) OF KOLET ODE inneent ott ® tine oy Ott wentteen caine ‘chaos \rn

WO TAR OD aed i deine ori ARO, ouour oe Soa

edo. ‘weiaget ileme yue acca ieHid sertto to. Bore Ott Ot LeL Larson gird Krew: crt Seed bere ts ti poigcie ate wen 7.t0ef OIE yo sive ernrk ot

of

uP Ee Baie a the 5 sh

OEE te nae ne

; 107 l@ parenchyma is exceedingly transparent and is concentrated in

he head region anterior to the digestive cavity. The posterior riangle between the intestine and the tip is very small and gen- rally almost obliterated. The layer enveloping the intestine is io thin as to be very nearly lacking, its presence being demon- trated only at the fission planes where it forms a mass gradually increasing and pinching off the digestive cavity.

The most noticeable character of morphology is the ligestive tract. The mouth expands into a somewhat irregular

ound opening, but does not contract to such a small cavity as in some species. The mouth indentation is a deep funnel rather heavily muscular but not so flexible as in those types which are the habit of swallowing large masses of food material at a time. this funnel leads to the pharyngeal cavity which is rather long and narrow. The wall here is very transparent and the outside cells small and almost invisible. The connection with the intest- inal portions is very sharply marked by a deep constriction. Except when the opening is somewhat expanded, the pharynx appears pinched offcompletely. The lumen of the digestive cavity is small and fairly regular in general outline. The wall, of course, is folded more or less but the folds are of nearly the same size and follow one after the other about the same distance apart. Within this wall,or rather very closely applied to the outer surface, and really a part of it are numerous masses of cells. These are a

ittle longer than wide and are scattered regularly over the whole

2.

Lis

|

en A ee

al aT aici oie’ Snkbtae, Lammpive al

. ints -# = CN a ae ee een 2 2

J

F : y me: ie 7 7 yt Ly ip:

. sal sineoreo ek Bap ee Nas cleats Oinetags ett Gugkvbo ovtse te oud ev Pyne aay. toe Liam veer @f ats arta bre, pokes, eu

i anieae tavd ote wiivoleyria vod on? «Bog jC Ss aniod eonsgera at} aid tiomd ylunen. yy

| <<.

hey Mery © ooocd 2) espe sonete dobaal®

‘veo wwhteogl & edd Te aristogl

'e-e2i veel (lo *ef7onumio sidnepizon § iALBeTL I oeO8 Of OFM eabrreqne, fevosi att an vives {law Nae ©) Soertu0D ton. seob Jim

viort ? 9 err 96>. 8 OL pOLseinehnt devon ott icitw segs seeadd vl eh oltkxe lt of Jon Sih. . 1 3 Ia dainoinn host Do eonedl evtal ariwollage { mol sarean ad tw yttves Loosnyaaic. odd of cP UNGER NAS Viov el atid. Liew ve or iv (ossoeguyoo ef? widtetved seomte | ox rot eten | ‘Ont @ vo Heche bertneen cae ; Tee CM ot ee Jotwemne: ot wioege

(ion £1 ¢lives ae aps. ah to. rome en? .yless

wn, of) vee ‘a +h) entor ot? tad seol Att. .oeeee wpmeteDh. Sn aut ' ipods tert to aes Mie .AWWhwe Tete one 8 be idee viasoks YIO8 Sense oy 92907 Alles 20 oteden. euqramgen atte: 92 TOs

m ' e

“ssa

ct Conary “ve, tLred ope | tidvabduan rg ‘tke Siw

he “Ss cy eva

Ls

s ~~ A ite

a aA, ,

A Le kas

ven ire /

10& festine. VonGraff (1911) figures intestinal glands for Stenos-

mum ten icauda. Theseare much smaller, varying somewhat but out one-half the size and are more numerous, showing about three mes as many in each individual. They are quite flat against the face and protrude only slightly, while those of Stenostomun muicauda are heavier and nearly globular. These glands are un~ ubtedly digestive in function but their exact working has not x made out.

Other details of specific value are the special sen- ory organs. The ciliated pits on either side of the anterior

Appet portion are small and shallow compared with those of

tenostomum leucops or Stenostomum tenuicauda. They are verynear

fhe end, half as far from the tip as the width at that point. They re not so conspicuous as in most species, asthe epithelium is

lot thick or the cilia long so that the outlines are not sharp.

fhe patelliform or light-refracting organs,on the contrary, are fery distinct and appear as rather large, bright, almost irridic~ ent Spots directly back of the two sensory pits and on a line with a naterior edge of the mouth. They are not exactly round, but lave a slightly angular outline, showing thru the clear parenchyma, most like two bright eyes. The size and brilliancy of these fgans distinguishes them from the small and dull developments in ther species.

The zooid formation is another developmental trait.

he first fission plane is far posterior, cutting off about one-

fa

=.o7ere sol “Sinha, Tanisees aloe .

10) Joos wiivasay ,kieme pas sae ' Et! JHOGS BotwoRe . .aLinenn ONO oN brs ong it ven b ayes ds ie 3 Litp eig ved? » Resid done a mmojaotas& lo evade eLidwe visdgite

ye

saw o%s behest, ssedt .meleiely yiueen baa TPs

oete tiers ond not tant nt

* | ae } , e _ {s mys ere elev olilague ta ethes it : 5 im Ott To Shia ers iano athg Des silio Sata i aany Agiw hetaeceps eolliontea ie lines eted ; ih | "4 “otT sebyeolone! wp i203 SOROse “07 Oe -Trhog Jaxty ge @2biw on) sf gi? of} cos) ca Se eailgs ef san Mstoage. 260 Ai ap auogolg = | : in Jor ove eomkivng eft sat os gaol silty oft a . “RR ONT HO, bgt yaifoatTiewsigil we) | Wicks A0re ,JNRiw. ,.yrel terttet en seeped f

a emt | One aig yidenee owi @e 36 as ying imo Vitesse goa sis yon? ethgieoy sit >To Same Miinctonexey «get: sip ihe | pakwoste wontheae nels seedy to see Letom bist eaee ad uve Segre

; sl a? moento te veh Elok Ine Sicm. ads na mot -aortesi

109 rd of the body length and second and third divisions are s eldom

und. The diameter externally is not changed until the internal ‘ts have been nearly completed. The parenchyma acts as a pro- itive cushion surrounding the partially developed brain and phar- Bana at the same time confines dnd pushes back the intestine

til only a very attenuated portion connects with the anterior oid.

The distinctive details may be summarized as, first, lender glandtlar bodies occurring in the wall of the intvatnes scond, especially large and clear patelliform bodies together with mall sensory pits; third, an extremely constricted connection

sen pharynx and intestine; fourth, a cushion-like mass of par- achyma protecting the anterior end of the second zooid; fifth, the

sry regular cylindrical shape.

a ih . aii oe wink su :

eo! * 2, si. mis. on0 anolelyhh Bakd? Gras SeSeele “pat if ae pe Lanvotnd ono Dede Begrimto’ son 0k ‘tla “0710 8 88 @g98. dnielorio’n4 on? Brersepeee:

wii, hint hee hegefeveh ytiabsasg ‘ond

sot sesdnd ptt ooed aecengy brah orettod :

este Hae dyiw s¢conige nols1eg heté a

Otek eee roe “ous ed Yaa eliageh ovitont? £5

ie

cont thee ett to Ilse add al pariuiood derhod | viiaged salbod miotiliateg iselo Bas ogiak % Be KOnGenGoD hevorawinos yLemetike mp balls 3% ey FQ 8 eine bitt-nokreans A foot goniseornt

qo .(tthh gikeos baoose efy Yo Bus solasinw odd

; seqarte Inport

110 Family MICROSTOMIDAE

This family name was proposed in 1907 by Alex. Luther to contain two subfamilies, the Microstominde and the Macrostom- The former had, before this time, been a genus of the Catene ulidae but the researches of Sekera (1888) and Vejdovsky (1895) and especially by himself made a new classification necessary. The latter had been a family by itself composed of t hree genera. The interrelation of these two subfamilies was made on the basis of the paired excretory tubules, simple pharynx, and ventral mouth. The main differentiating characters are the presence or absence of a Preoral intestinal diverticulum and the habit of asexual budding possessed by the Microstominae to a surprising degree and not at all in the second group. , Microstomum caudatum Leidy 1851 The Microstominae contaiins two genera, one of which is found in this country, four species having been reported from one two places in New York and Michigan. One of these, Micro-

Stomum caudatum, is present in large numbers in an artificial pond

at Grinnell, Iowa. It has been taken as late as the last of Nov-

ember from heavy masses of Cladophora floating near the shore, and to the naked eye appears very much like Stenostomum leucops, which was also to be found in some parts of the pond. Almost all of the Specimens showed three distinct fission planes, two nearly Complete pharyngeal cavities andt wo otherset a much earliers tage

of development.

Of4

soittct .xald yo MOBY nk heaogen sae rma tine =a SOR OA Arte bidied ra J sori rishi eraitat). ote t6 hertey A need. ,emrs wiAd: 2004) ynevont a bos (8482) sigmell Bo. MT. MaAaeooou. mold soPtiasate wer B ober tSpentd

ot’ .eores cents to Bescgmoc Pisesk wo Witmer

ots to elfen ons no ahom na sotiimgion® owp, seeds |

ac’ .ttvow lewrev bas ,xingueda ofigmis jeeiuod

oranda NO ooneeeng od? sks axerodipto pakee

Uotucl Lewxe@e to tidead ort Ore actvolsipyis I hy

tort fre songen sain recede i of vanimosaoiollt

o (HOY

fens chted ms abcee a!

Bi foldw Ie ono .eteneg Owe Ga tas oo saniinoteoio SM

mor? Beltegey assed grivart selneqe uct aerey

-e10iM .oeedd to en® ,aegidolM Gay wI0¥ ool eit!

boc Lololbitw na at asedmot aqeel at seme! wo «

“voll to 4anh ote ea etal ab reaed Hand ead tt » swol”

Brat overlay apt sear padsnort, prodqobet® Yo ceetan Yve | fo yo 2NiE, Samm Rone Se enh Ralite Rrey meats oe

to Iie seomlA. Ape oft TO. wag ome os pitciod-

vlans ows petietty ao been Poetink & womite: sees

Warr a xuollino dame 2 a erate Ow a: beta” websives 5

111 This was clearly Microstomum caudatum but in several

: or points it differed from the original descriptions of that species. In size, it was about two millimeters long, the aver-

ge of the whole mumber of specimens taken being within very narrow limits. The anterior end was not as large and round as the east- ern type. It seemed slightly pointed at the apex, being very lit- tle broader than the posterior tail end. The tail part also was somewhat Gifferent from that of the original type in that it was round and blunt and not at all pointed. The whole surface was Quite smooth and regular, showing almost no indentations at the Bins of fission. The color was a very transparent, almost irri- @iscent pale yellowish-green. The intestine when empty was also surprisingly clear, showing hardly any yellow at all, blending with the surrounding parenchyma. There was the greatest difference, however, when it was more or less filled with food material, as then the color was a distinct gray giving an entirely different inge to the body as a whole.

The epithelium is very thin and transparent, but bears extremely long cilia which are few in number, of the same size

all over the body and rather heavy. The most noteworthy details ofstructure are the nematocysts, which are very conspicuous. They are nearly one-third as large as the pharynx anda re s pherical in shape. Before being discharged, they appear to have a small, sharply-tipped cone-shaped structure within, and lie parallel to

the surface of the body. When thec ell is set off, this thread

Ad

Tonewee at dvd geetaBeraa once XE |

vets to sinh phoned Lanta teh srt

=TOV8 Od aseod Gnas ont Lito ows, tue soeshse WONG Ot: ae aintyiw arch od NOAA oiembooge *m

=e. wuts 4B birt, heres eunad © 2pm aw ~

til yey peted .xedis ang tA Behe: viotasta ag onip gray lind off oo hae si da rotnazaog wits

sew $t tects ni byyt BNL SLO “Gets nes Tht word ey eoal tub 8 Lorty ant Hatnbog ifs Setae Rive | ar Je enolietnebat.om peomta. ard woe winged s] ts is WB a acs of RTS TR aL {ev * aaw “oOleo eT O18 #Ohw vtome Aart anti aeini Srit 712819 ore twee fitiw » it brn ie vata i# volley vos YLbund goiwoda 4 Oe SROTRODY Ons Say esse! vai onorte

: e ‘1920 hoot ditw PelIi2 seel ac oncom ‘ee 325 travel ht tn Viawitoe af poivia vem aogh ease a a

m) »OLonw £ an

sie oe 38d, ore gened tae cds Yaey at out Lotesqo win ames ott to smear fil wor, one. Hotty Bi Liege

et baton “Naionows son 80m ef. cesar nonin has ¥ soem -ewoualrenoe ‘VIE ote doktm aIAKOOY ous ody vs mie _tmodrmnaty a ¢ on Sere nsec aie aad, um Saas ais bite

(iene gover of "poe ont ase Oi Lo henig ait Ans austere

-

; 112 f the sting is shot out from the tip of the cone. These nemato-

ysts are scattered very evenly over the body, and are about fifty r sixty in number. The muscular system is very slightly developed and to- ether with the parenchyma forms only a small part of the body ake-up. The pharynx is deep and broad, cup-shaped, with the mouth pening very large. When closed, however, the mouth makes only a marrow slit on the ventral side, standing out sharply against the bircle of the pharynx. The intestine is broad, its diameter being fry little less than that of the body, and the wall well marked Out and solid. It is not an even cylinder but shows a tendency © widen out at each fission plane. This brief symmary emphasizes the many minor variations which may be evolved in « different environments.

Macrostomum sensitivum Silliman 1885 One iad dial of this species was taken froma small pond in which seven other rhabdocoels occurred in larger or smaller numbers. In most respects, it very closely agreed with Silli- man*s description but in regard to a few points, added details may be of value. The rhabdites which are arranged in groups of two several, lie in large, spherical cells. In shape, these rods are long and straight, rounded at one end and somewhat pointed at the other. Generally, tho not always, they lie parallel to each other. The rhabdite-bearing cells are scattered evenly over the

surface of the body and not at all gathered into tracts. In the

A wai nadeally cielo ae ne \ . seus

=O} one 0 28 aft » OOOH ott to = nev tye ¢ 7 eILIT ogoeds o18 Bee. sybor eci3 te ll |

-o) boa Megotoweh yiiriptie yxy af meee v5oe off bo tnaq Ileow so tino. asses inom ois Mele , ecpactt=<qui0) < «Daa ae soe ar :

» vito astan dicom sft .sevewod sheaalo. cansW, 25

wt? tenkayn yle-Lorte 250 Brttinase ,eble Lfpsiney tod wedeneth as) Daoud e. onitevsan of? oT. ‘eden Liew [Lew ett Aas hod ot to dertd? cunt Tamas £ ewode gud tehbaily> aewe ae ton @2 +3. aoxvlagdiqes yaeoye tebad eiaT -anelg smivei? dope $4 Jrewtiih & af Bbevievs od vam Pare eiitelsee a

a

GECL nomilli& ups isgos mumot gous ai ‘lace, 4 mock nee? aaw sebpeqe’ elds to Loubividas

ivitana ic tegrel ab besos «Leooohyerins “afte newer i |

~(Aile dite Beawye ylecolo yisy ot 483 20G80%

ynw afileted behhe ,eiatog wel 204 SaEBes at tad owt to axyvomm of ee, ene Hotty eeyL6c aris +h

ahor peers edie all ‘va ffeg Leotaedge pee ant

betatoy tacwemns fon bao ‘get ta bdbewsons =,

= ‘ti

ome od luotfermg eff yordd yetewle aan OES: gh odd teve qhive Bemettaas’ ang allse saktaaia oft nt yaw satt odd DeAedeen fle. 12 ' he’

toplasm, there are a number of large, light colored globules, laced in close proximity to the rhabdites. These globules are jlatively large and prominent and evidently have to do with the nctioning of the cell, tho whether they are stored nutriment

rp are merely a by-product of the heavy metabolism is not clear. The sensory organs are also noticeable. The eyesare ery far apart, nearer the lateral margin than the middle line of he head. The paunory hairs are very clear, sharply pointed and leem often to be bent back at right angles to about the middle, his bending may be directly opposite to the position of the cilia, | fact which seems almost impossible. In general these hairs are venly distributed, but sometimes they may be grouped in tufts of ix or eight.

The digestive system as a whole varies not at all from she eastern type but the muscular power of the pharynx seems extras Bdinarily developed. ‘The mouth with its boundary of heavy gland- ilar cells may be protruded as a cone-shaped elevation which is jonstantly being turned from side to side. The muscularity ex- ends back thru one-fifth the length of the intestine and is very onspicuous in the live animal.

The reproductive organs are also noteworthy. The

hitinous portion of the copulatory apparatus is bent, as usual,

ut the whole tip is broader and heavier than in the original dia- rams. The egss develop,a number at a time and crowd forward,

tretching the oviduct and filling the space between the intestine

ELST

teal “a

Tolnsoly heneles sAREL (.ogak ee wma a on ove selitoly, sage? anatibieds, ‘ont of : | ; it Mjiw ob ot a@ymd qylenshive Ons Inoximorg BA S :

tromkaden Dewege Clee vor. nodsocw ort Se “td »%eels Jan & ntl Lees eden yvaed ont BS] pee 1 & BOYS ent + Choo. COM eoahe ohn anagyio ¥ io onid. ofibin ert? mat? -ee Servatal wit hrs hey hog chenants re le . eey estar

Lan

+alhbbim ods Joode -o t eefenn aitgin 38 Asad aed ' .8cile offs Lo sobvieog ent) od esteogda <itousis wee is etisd seed Latanez, al ols tesoqmi teomls a

to etius al hequot ed yar weds comttemoe Jad,

mot tie te don aeituay slow e ea apseye oviseegle i

=piJeo dade ANY tote aft Tec nevcg=saleoecm ont sud | -bnala yyaert te yiabrod ess Asie adsuor eat | co

oi fhoidw-moliavels Seqgata-9gneo.2 ee Debunstows ot}

-xe \tiualyounm od? sobia of ohbe prt Homwy |

V 6h foe oads a0aet ent to beste ons G21 we

» Lema evel aaa

et taeda eae Mis whe AH\IO. act: 5

lewan a8 cap at succes yiotelagoo dat to 8

-alo Lemigine entt ql andl -wadwoers ste ice

Deceneco Armnoerte dink. omht, 8.29. nodeme 94G0L

sitiaa@drd gat . copewddg sonqe orld. get é iat we

vi

a + ~ sway araegoenerese if at ae eee ee

' 114 nd the body-wall. This brief summary covers the main details of

iation.

Macrostomum album nov. spec.

Of the three genera which make up the family Macrostom- idae, only one is represented in the eastern states. Two species,

Macrostomum appendiculatum 0. Fabricus and Macrostomum sensitivum

have been found, as a few specimens at two or three different times. The former has also been taken at Lincoln, Nebraska, thus the distribution appears wide-spread. Several specimens of another species have been found in the same pond with Strongylostomum. Superficially, they appear like large Stenostoma, except that they are a more opaque white ané “are never seen Swimming free in the water but crawling over the surface of Phe aquarium, hunching along, as it were, one part of } the body at a time. It moves slowly and unevenly, with great difficulty, by means of a muscular contractions, slight waves passing over the body very slowly. When atrest, the animal lies “crouched and somewhat drawn up with the head bent a little to one “side and more or less of another little bend at some other point. ‘When in motion, the head is hardly ever held straight with the | body, but is constantly moved this way and that, as tho investi- gating the surrounding surface.

In size, the individuals vary from 0.75 mm. to 2.10

mm. in length, the measurements taken when the animal is as ex-

tended as possible. The width was hard to ascertain because of “]

ey as arr re —) ‘Lh St

(iP f { is } 7 . a * pd) ' + at 4 ; aw ms wT : ic elintoh.len ed @9eses yaaa Dee eee

oNge . Ven ic aurasecsan &

Meant) 3 "OB Yilmat et? gu edo foie ices. oonrte ,232 0008 OW? .hetiga mstsene eag as iio ae 4 Y, J hs . WViS SENS rpentezonory Brin aeoridal .0 tiselugt aT . > aia Yessy ii vi 40 OW? 23 CMGAL. 390s wot G& ap i. pReer Tike qiié Wise g i oxsS Heeg Oe ig aed 705 » Daoiuge +e Aiw eRe A HOES, a Rz0 i eh { tne Ge ELS TJ Ors § & rigmt Sega is nivel

a. ‘ik . ne 4 ab | s C ail a! faol To Be > A Lv nied a : wae

'o-8°%tCn ££ ea eny stads F [NORD Nae ssonege'™ :

IAVC BNILWEI9D Jie seesaw OAT AL asa] DLL we i)

20 ,otew Jf Qe ,arolia aeiedonisel jt isups ont te

itiw ,viirevene faa vluols sovom 42

imfpitln ,anoloasninas waigdeon 8 10 sara wa"

ert Ad to ig 220 7 33 north a Vie fe Y16y¥ whew ets i @ diet Hned Beis ArtW 4D resin DPatwoiws

= “aio omes he Baad $£90a! “or For to deel 40.4 a aes ; = 7.

x = = wel oo vi

¢ w! dijw idgieute Bied bes » wifes et hesd ot 6 i off -@s (cet | Fortide ow ‘eine ‘baven: Viinetente

oouthwe aki f 7 ] £* he) > La 7

OL,2 od sat arse amoett yar ecb? vate oad 4

oh atest -9 a. al Demin eae hen mabatet \nneaieet fa

ie dt ‘to ovssinted meracEs oe tuirt asw aAreiw ‘ot i aes) ) oe

115 at amount of variation, never being the same for any length of

ime. The average was 0.3 mn. to 0.7 mm. for a point about the iddle of the body. The depth was nearly that of t he width except the tail region, where there was some flattening. Asa whole, animal is very nearly cybindrical. The head end is as broad

$ any part oft he whole body, but very amenable to change, so

hat often it appears pointed. Ina lateral view, it shows a

lope to the ventral surface, making a blunt point. At about the tegion of the eyes, nearly one-fourth of the body distance back rom the anterior tip, there is a very slight constriction, which gradual in slope and does not appear unless the animal is quiet ind nearly fully extended. Posterior to this, the body diameters ire very nearly the same as far back as the lagt one-fourth, where there is a gradual and even narrowing toward the truncated tail. fhe ventral durface is somewhat flat, but the lateral surfaces ery gradually round upward so that there is only a very narrow Mtirely bottom surface. Color seems to be lacking. The opacity ypparent to the naked eye disappears under the microscope, showing mly a very transparent body. Even the outline is not as definite ind clear-cut as in many other white forms. The intestine shows somewhat darker than the clearest portions but the outline is

| almost invisible. The eggs alone are dark and thick, but show no sspecial color. The atrium seminalis and sexual pore show as very

gray-orange with smooth walls distinguishable from the cellular

enchyma. This parenchyma gives a pale greenish tinge to the

2 eS ae ev ely Ae T , gt a Fg-tlta nh, , ar ease ¥ ?

d a ae it | ON Tats D’ aggteR xa% oniae ortit aati aa Wt Jooda snton 8 So) tw TsO OF some 661 aBw ? é

a ; qnoxer de hiw wt 2 To- party wispen To HdGOD OMT iy f eolore a Sh. «andmedeal? ete aew overs aronte. : Lso%¢ éa ei Boe free! off Anoka nna a m

O48 ,WBiteto ot ektanemwe giey dad vhod act

evone 25 ,wel seietal 2 ai pesaibe

inode @A ./Aal ino ld ig attlatnm oor tm

woes Sourialh yoo! oy To dsstnitieba “tneer 4

Hoiitw «0c Jones Jreite ytoy © sh.dmede satse

ip @4 shinian ore egedny et Jon aooh fine

Qoi amin ving soy. eles ata ineseod sD OMNOITRE CoMwel-en 31601 off an sod st en ones ada

Jllod Dedeouwnit? ett Biawed antwoutenJiteves Boa

acetage [eiegnal ats sud \anR 7 artwemoe #2

ar “iy y 7S & Vino el sexed Jats of Mas Sapo . Jogo off .eiioas ad of eapee Geled one nts #03 | SOiS, Ss tei ENDURE Sheed hake

Ji90 fon ®: emiieed of 260m » Ve Fea

a te

Kore otlceetns om? (ence? erdiey sania rt el sniiino at) 2 Rpaiegly, acevo eels cally on wore dag woate fine nn bh encka aene od? wt

ce WOH SRS inane, a8 Doig #2 {nctome wwiite oe

Rs ee

ae ord mayert, i ua cig vie om aes

: 116 ody as a whole.

The epithelium is thin anda clear, the cell outlines mardly visible and even the inner margin not distinct. It is of early even thickness over the body except on the ventral surface of the tail, where it is made heavier by cells specialized as a

holdfast. There is no such highly developed point on the head,

Since the animal nearly always holds the anterior end a little slevated, so that it does not come in contact with the substratun. e@ rhabdites are very inconspicuous, being small, regular in shape, and clear. They are straight rods scattered thruout the integument,to some little extent grouped together in threes or fours but generally lying in various positions, tho almost never end to end. The cilia are fine and are about the thickness of the ) epithelium, in length. They are distributed evenly over the sur- face of the body. Their movement is regular and gentle with no : heavy waves of motion. This lack of power is to be correlated | with the crawling rather than the swimaing habit and also with

the strong muscular contraction which causes a large amount of bodily twisting and turning. There is never the smooth gliding | motion So characteristic of types propelled by ciliary motion. The tail portion alone has specialized cilia. Over the upper face and to some extent dowm on the ventral side there are cilia hich are about four times the size of those of the rest of the body. They are from twenty to thirty in number and rather ivreg-

alarly placed, standing out stiff and spine-like in all direct-

Nie ae fi 2 oi ae ae! ar ois hil:

sonitine Iles eee Mots ings ints ‘aka Ws gi Jf tensed gen rulgnaia ‘ibe ron wove}

Ma ~~ i ;

sont Lovey ‘at me tqeane YRoT ed? (te Bexiltaloega at ies yd “oR VASE hit ene heer? eta #o onto, heqoleved ‘cddgatit fone on ‘in

pfav is @ Dive *tobietna oy obiod evenla ian Dir! AUstedus wets Ajiw Tondo nd SMWOD jon Bg0B +h 4 tt tatnpe A lome paied .vsowvoicenvont Vey

arly Jrouwt? henetsabe vio" SHaiaise ete yout 3 . no gests ml nerd SROs POR IH TE, JuaTxe elssif seven scouts oad ‘egnletecg aroiusy ai gatyl yi omy 1 seated a? ens Jneda om ir onlt on aL£id art = ond owe Yineve Aesudregeis ern ‘vert » fSBNB. on tiiw eltmeg Bas taieger el “gueano vos stedY ernlertee ed ot el sowoy to tee eldt nod

tiw onda Bow’ tiger piimnive oft nest? TORIES f

“to ¢netoni mint 6 savas ty sot sopyiing wiped . Ktoome acd seven ¢ exod? eeeherann: haw | wmdsont vn aEES, xe Dol degen asqy? Fo idan ‘Hyer sf) +680 “abit hes fates Bet enoe § nition eas ertiots hls Sertiew ott ne on tne | ond to ‘subx ote Be only Yo esse ois ‘soma tot 3 a“iyerrened sedan. Sores se angie te sands oe ‘see cat ~toandi Lan’ mk beste tas mise a8

; . 117 ns. They do not flex and wave as do the others but are more

eigid, thicker walled and conspicuous. They are sharply pointed yith somewhat broad, heavy bases, and are evidently sensory in

f ction. With this exception, the integumental details appear specialized to only a small degree.

T2e muscular system is important. The miscles are many cells or fibers running in a more or less longitudinal direction tho often somewhat oblique. These connect the anterior regions with the posterior end and are the principal source of locomotive power. The muscles which control the action of the head are strong- er on the dorsal side and run in a number of directions, interlacing to form a network strong enough to lift the bulky head. The action of the pharynx is also heavy and forceful, in fact this is one of the most muscular species. But with all this power of contraction, ‘the muscle strands are still so delicate as to be very nearly in- visible. They are never concentrated as to Po solid or firm, are rather single cells depending for their strength upon the sum of all their work.

The parenchyma is visible as a transparent material making nearly one-half the body mass. It is abmost the whole of the large head and extends back completely surrounding the intest- ine and reproductive organs, even filling the broad tail region. The cellular structure is evident even tho its extreme delicacy makes it appear almost a cobweb. Thecells have several long,

irregular processes, running in all directions, making 4 network

= t a Le a oe eed) 1 ea ne seeds jue qo be aa eT r 7 =e Je

Vil .< = stom vt too evertgD as ob. an

ee

hetniog yignerts ae yet ae

nl ynougee YEGnebive ove baw joonmd wnt

‘<scd abe

3 A - > Wade aLLAVOD Lateaiy, saat on? OLIGRERY aaa

ae iieem 3.)

Yileo ein astonom efT .isnesvogail at meseve aoe

woLroente Jeniovutinnel eeel 4 stom 6 nt ais &

agoiges solsetne ort fosmmep anedtl ,eepiide Jam omogel Io eonnroe Iaaioniag ers eae Bem hee sen

ates ee ae Dye ary Io nwos2o8 er7g Jorgen rolce sel oag

)

BOM aas .% Toenth To “edmrn 5 al ovr Soe ebiag ae ; . | ss ? 7. why xyiud of3 STS oF davon Boorwe Mrows Ss 4 ei aint toml mt ,ioieprot tne yeced cale ska

Jol osagMod Lo sewog alrig tla dtiw te8@ .seloega * | -«#i vitwon yoev ed oF Be eteolileb o8 Ifise ou abe e up ei, a_i dit ww Bifloa Lin\ed of Bs Betertneonds toven eat

nog diareise aiens sot anibregeS @fiee pla

.

a Sowinyensas # 8a oldiety aL siemrioroniag edt’,

,

to ofotn sna : pone ti st ieee eos wets ‘LLert~eag 3 afepvri orf 7s a ele SeLgned) 006 ebro 2xe, Peo sioiges Liars Apoad ite’ eden nive aie Nall ewk ae

voeehionh answers eh oft. a toe store : aol Isseves over ttn get sondea. 8

aa. : =

ie el ee

WOW 190 ® privem sect 906th ite |

118 much like that of other forms but less heavy.

The digestive system is thin-walled and in all speci- mens very nearly as transparent as the parenchyma. Its boundary is somewhat irregular and the elasticity or Limit of extension less than in many species. The pharynx is nothing more than the narrowing of the anterior end of the intestinal cavity to the mouth region. It is not at all marked off from the rest of the digestive tract so that its limits cannot be distinguished. The mouth when closed is a thin slit just posterior to the eyes, when open it is triangular or roundish in shape, the wider part being anterior. The bounding wallaround the mouth is wide, about twice the thickness of the integument. It is well-defined and shows the “muscle strands which control it. The intestine itself extends far back into the tail region but not much farther forward than the mouth. The cells which make up the wall are rather large, and squamous-like, but their boundaries are not heavy enough to be distinguishable. They do not show the large oil globules found in many species and the protoplasmic content is much more fluid.

The nervous system consists of an angular brain gang- lion upon whose surface the eyes are placed. This is about one-

fourth the body length from the anterior end and leaves a broad

undifferentiated space before it, a detail which recalls the like

“condition in Macrostomum sensitivum. The eyesare dark, very small Crescents, placed near together. They call attention because of

diminutive size together with intensity of colora gainst a light

Sis

~lomys Ain ab Slee Dethinwnnd i nl daa ovises ralpusct |g ~ Seitert ees ory eet colemmine to that so vs taadenie ene aki aed? sya padrivon @. couse oat F bis

ats oF tives Leriiswoadtoeer he bas’ ol sod

t Se Set ety word Yio Bextvam lie ve. tom Bf fue

=

4? ,berle@twaniiel doc yvonne atimit est Fai 68 ate ,aeyd Of? oJ ~wtdeghoe sane bite sit? s 21 - Be yatodg sy “sentw oft ,ogerts ni. dolimes yo wie |

Oolwd Seietie ,wDhiw ef tinom oft Banwow a Liew ol barned. ois awons, tne Adntiet-Iloew «al PS »~trtmametct ote ; 1

baeine Eheast antseosni’ oft atl Loxrztiros Holder |

rat? Siwaek sediias2? doum son 2rd nokged Lis} ony

~

piel sefiday eve TLleaw offs qu ‘bilan dodse aldee oJ ions y¥oed fon one seiinhowod siets sid oak. “e hrcr eelovoly Ife epupd add wots ton ob yadtt ,oldate eDigkt encom com el IeesInoo othmtasiael or? pre yin niead “logs me io Ss0canem oeJaye anovicd “916 Sneda e! "eh if - Bate yg" ong: #6xys ots costuse ANON B sitar a fue bne sottean erty mort dzaqed

wet els ideo Moke Linjabip i ehoted. page otnk

Lan Vee gh ennmeye ae stones wsnegeesalt 3 is to weno! wotewette tfes ved? aati?

ott « Sankag nwo to ya lenoen: eokw *

119 packground. There seem to be no other especially developed sense

organs, which is not surprising in an animal so Sluggzish in move- ment and so lacking in definite reactions.

The r eproductive organs are conspicuous because of their opaque grayness and consequent visibility. The testes are distinctly dull colored and extend from the ventral posterior region up around and forward partially Clasping the intestine.

‘The ovaries are just back of t he testes on either side. This form differs from others of the genus in that eggs develop thru the Maturation stages in two diverticula of the ovarian ducts. These are simply elastic expansions of the ovarian wall and its duct and with the enlargement of several consecutive egss it pushes fore ward to a point only a little posterior to the mouth. A number of eggs of various sizes will thus lie in a row on each side of the body, the largest posterior, down near the sexual pore and those farthest forward not more than one-half the size. The female genital pore is very large, about one-fifth the distance from the posterior end. It is irregular in shape, er ee wall.

The male pore is slightly posterior and much smaller and thin-wal-

ea. The reproductive season is during January and February.

Evidences of asexual budding were not present.

The general points of comparison with other species

are briefly: First, differences in shape. The head is much longer than Macros 6omum Sensitivum, the tail much narrower than Macro-

Stomum appendiculatum; second, the eyes are very small, much far-

iv Pra rail lg a Say a te ia = Pe ms > ne : =) i aD . a iy ee Pert Rs hi) ; “< ms Liab

panne heye loved Chitaweeybe 26itio Ox oa” at *e

vou a! padypele. Ge sanine ss mat pataluarwe: on | » OJ ised ottnkten at

a

Oo coed dzoudtgancs ove SmRe svn seupengorW

> aea7 on J ey ww’ 7 5 ee ,8i¥ dnanpee nos ire ‘gana ‘.

‘olsedeacn lextoey erty oe boedne Bras boxoten di

anlv@etni ors aniqestos vitsivasg Biguidt Bas

mee t aid eh are di so Seteos ef 2 to aoe tech om

i ¥ ,

{ eit wet? golovel) ene sate mi aone godt To Sa se =) - ra

rontt mh celsteve edy Te aigelsievin ows ak Gaee a | Hee stork esi Ds liew neisayo. ety Ie andlanaqxe ohtonté 36 } =VT gorfeny #2 enaQe SyizsooeeneS fevevee zo ino

, | te tedmen A .ittwouw offs oF sOtnpsaog ph til-e (lee 3m

sax to oLitu dose ao wou a at eit auld iiiw aesiargs

' ‘isc etog ferter ens then mvch ,“obssyeog Fe

claret ofl ,eate Seid Tind-emo. Hans Sion Zoe ;

» bNS ow onetelh etta #932 9-ent. dayode ,sRekhl Wer | ~Liee 48% dae Y hike ounde nit solagot wi SI | aLoceoniat bre vet teme. 2 cLsne ad «otaedeacd usd s Se ca one and BX. Drew, wictan nat pea et notion evita |

| ) ‘~ sinee ong tou vias gebbhes Snirne | , Sioege wiI Atiw noe kei te Santon Levene 66

mogtod dani ef Bede eg? . pout ret nent

‘- i, “Onaga notrts novorruan adorn thes oat mvs tae . 7 bh oP a Pe) ket xtonsm «Laue toe ete ewye. ory re a)

=i | | 7 " S © K J 7 ] : hy a ; rr tl a i

AN etn me hoe

ol ry See

P 120 ler back and closer together than in either of the other two

ms, third, the male chitinous spiculesareshorter, more simple nd not 80 sharply pointed. Other details in which the members the gro@p show some semblance are the very light color, the

| hair-like cilia at the posterior end, the large mouth and mparatively simple intestinal cavity, the position of the ovar-

a

8, dorsal to the testes, and the generally spatulate tail. eo

-

ee ee

a i :

a oO ee heme ae, | - owd swiie eft Some Ab oui ae ee a Pelgmte ovens Mew A OTS bOLooLe! nivaid $260 ten sednen off torte ni eitaset tated 7 en dd RokOd ate vey ond 0am aula nts SIeon opint ais ~Ane slietagg one te" eve sit Ko nobyieog orto .¢sbvad fenisesint {is asalitoge’ yilareaey acts ine ,wedeos ‘ie ax re

"

121 Family PRORHYNCHIDAE

The family name Prorhynchidae was Suggested in 1862 y Diesing for the one genus, Prorhynchus, at that time contain-

ng a single Species, P. stagnalis, which had been ddéscribed by

e Schultze in 185l as a seemingly aberrent form. sO armed proboscis-like Structure/resembling the 8 tinging apparatus of

It possesses an

the Nemertinea that the early authors thought it must be an inter-

iediate type. vonGraff, in 1385, pointed out that the so-called

proboscis was merely the stylus of the copulatory organ situated anterior, and that there were really no special characters to pelate this species to the Nemertinea. Thus the integrity of the family was settled. Eight other species have been added to this genus ®ut even yet the family remains the smallest of the Turbellar- group. The nine species are Strikingly similar in a general by, the differentiating characters, however, being well defined. Wo species, Prorhynchus Stagnalis and Prorhynchus applamatus have been found in the Unitea States, the former in New York and in rackish water at Falmouth, Massachusetts, the latter in a green= louse in Lincoln, Nebraska.

Prorhynchus stamalis M. Schultze 1851 Several specimens of this species have been found in onds at Urbana, Illinois. They were taken during the latter part jt April, from the protected side of a muddy bottomed little lake. hey came with the mud or loose silt at a depth of three feet,

here the water was fairly clear with little or no algae.

Fe AS tikes Pic

i eS

' ony. 4

“bei mk Oeve onges aGw oBbsnt omueiion® Samet ime a

-chisnMOD atid dais fe sortorydaaat «208 ‘hie 8 Di raebh ageg her olde sidecmada. at .

me esaeeseoy JI. «.mriolt Jane weds dtaniins’ Ran LCE. a oa Be, To ansenegge nofent?a oct artidepeot\piwsomise oF Ios

| : s a ; i

“eins te ed faLan ¢. ‘wots evocwius vitae of? Samia

bedieo-o8 ef? tarts jvo beintog {obeL alk ae

G3 e*edsmtaedo isloegqe on vilees eiew oxeds 2 eis To weingevnmi ers eoctT ~senitiemel odd oF esi F

eins oF Bebis roed ov aelseys swede Sache

+

7 3 -~ a

wililoiusT?T eda to ¢geelinoe eft antisense viimet ete Jey s mi enmifote vipetidiause ete selscegs onke)

,Donttet iiew agried , ev: weit’ tes oataris anttnbedt es rimedase. ea aie 920, jks ac Samora “BE nt He aoe well a qemrot oid ,SeIBIE, BOS ant ; shoe, @ SE soe af? .ais sanionnge isnonlst ia a9 atennoll | 1 | PRES IaOe ou ‘sLiemage epirtoousaees,

i Syol ood éciacd batoows aidt To, euomteegs fen

cS b = Eure: a

a | yang saeco wd eee npied hrc cdl sedomidet Mt yoxat steed Meena ebhant @ Ko obke: besoese”

yt i Jeet pendd Yo tages ae otte seook 70. fae off aa

a | ‘ores or 1 pets Hiadu

> ae

is) | So. en en ee Wie ae

122)

In a large aquarium of this same pond water, their

ictions were watched. Superficially, they resembled little white leeches, both as to general shape and the manner of retracting

2 whole body and then stretching it out quickly, the head free Searching in all directions. This motion wasc onstant for lengths yf time, the animal seeming almost frantic in the quick nervous motions. It crawls over the glass wall of the cquarium, covering quite a distance as it does not hold its course much of the time. It also creeps up and dow the larger stems of Chara and other water plants, but never is free-swiraming. All the movements are of the musculart type and are precise and quick. There is only a weal ciliary actionw hich has little to do with the locomotion, as it is as heavy when the animal is quiet as when it moves. The power of contraction is well-developed, the animal often drawing up to one-fourth the extended length. The average when at rest is however between one-half anf three-fourths the greatest extension. A noticeable fact is that when draw up and quiet the width is not changed, the extra enlargement having its effect entirely upon the

delth. When thus contracted, the head is not generally draw

nearly straight back up to the heavier part but is more or less bent to one side so that the form is not compact but irregular. The general appearance was striking and characteristic. MN size, there is little variation, the length being very nearly four millimeters and the width 0.5 mm.e, for any part of the body.

The shape is noteworthy, being a regular oblong with only little

. ; j : i 3 oF ve ae “ions ,18itn7 Iq Some eins Te muitaBtipa egal 7 .

aS wy alsoit baldmens’ verte ilelotaegee” *hextoag |

nitoanden DO Serna of? daw oqarts imtones, oft 7") Anon ae ot white tp re ts anitosouta nots

Be aftpast 36% taeda o enw nol eat siae enol teed SLOVIH aofng eid of ofa nears yess ) wHitsveS. ,fatisnpo of? to ftae easy orld 1BVO ek son? ests to dogm sasves aj3t Alod jor asok of OA "e110 Annem ated lo & nos 8 neyiel ed’ wok bas q

26 stm Benbwervem oft IIA .netnubwea-oudw al never tak ine ef etetT .Aaoliap base seicesg oe Ans eqKy | oldomones ef? filw ob od elviil ead doid we aokae z : _— tj we a6 Jéelop al fants on? neste vv fiwes): setlo leanings efy ,begolevyab-ilew ei noig ef jicéi te nentw e_oteve ont .tigrel bebhassxe oft aft lans3xo Jvozas sy oft sds t-semls Tas Vert-ono | jon 8k dvaiw ed feiep Srecor aes fede tat ak 92 noua Yinaiicne joe3te esi anived tnecwgueine BASED

imanh Cilasermy gon al hbaee! oft ‘.hetoerinoo song

i “Oo onom 6F ged Pung wereed on? oF qe Non a wiley amd aoe “yopaanle: See ef wwh oft sans ce bie. inetostene Hams Anixia? ¢ ey sonsusqqs isteney “2

fico yey Brtked Kspoel ats ‘Ties 161 caer B1s4EL ei:

| hod ats TO reek Gnd Ae: Qin B40 ceslw ede Bes" e slssii Yine Atiwv bh tei: nplimey nr gned axe ame i Salo err opie ibe rca F Be: > a i. Pk a Pas

123 ye at any point and as a whole it is thin and flat, the only

ppreciable thickness being thru the intestinal region just post- erior to the middle where t he dorsal surface rounds up to some axtent. At both anterior and posterior ends the depth is exceed- gly slight. The head is sharply truncate, square with the cili- ated pits smaller than reported for other forms. The posterior half of the body is much larger and darker t han the European type, showing a greater contrast with the margin and with the head which is extremely transparent. The pear-shaped cells in the integument seem to be more Conspicuous than is usual, as they are clearly Qutlined against the rest of the epithelium. Since there are very any so that they are arranged close together. The parts of the

structure appeared clearly. A large outside portion made of a

placed smaller part round and dark in color. This evidently bears

some relation to the nematocysts and rhabdites of other species. These details are of some interest in showing the amount of varia- tion in a single forn. Prorhynchus applanatus Kennel 1388

During the month of February, in collections drom under the ice, individuals of this species appeared crawling in masses of Cladophora. This is a very different habitat with different environment from that of a greenhouse where it has been found before. The animal was noticeable on account of its pure

white color and quick, jerky movements as it crawled thru heavy

Se ae

pat ri oe Se a | asta ) 1 PS ayes ene Nino edt hol? Bde pdfiteer $1 olor avant cos

). eog deal aolppa Danigesini. ond mud aici one mos OL Gt SRT seahave Lasod ort 2 orteriw a

=he oon aiqeh 43. abae ¢ oonedeog bie sok

js

‘Oo off WSiw steope isnot Ylqtate et Bead ae i cr

“citeteog aft .enwie? sorte sob Bedsoges nats No MAOONNE o!2 marl + ode bee sepaat dom of

laity Deed ort staiw. arm ry ote ets din. searsaoo

|) tnevemodnt ory mi olfoo de SarGaog etT «sthewag

| 3 f [geeio oe yors en .daven ti. meds eooueigencsa

tov OuH en? cont mtr ledtdtiae: odd to saes end wt De ade 6:71 “ariteyod @g0lfo Denne tw O18 ‘rodd: 9

A 20 Shem molinog etilesin open A s“dunolo. £ Vilasiacnoose ce bepileseeg Slew etinkted sobs ee

| 6%ned Vitnmeblyo sin! snotoo mb web bag Dawes 18g % stooge terive To aad ctaet bist @sevoojmmen ed? .

& pi A “ie LOY FO rau ‘Oo vwuviwt® al faetavai emee to ons a,

P th ‘aes } mor® enoitession «al SL. to aseehy ety gti r nt aattlwete betinectin » eed soe ad? Lo elwihisvibat Atiw jatided tauwhtis vasgea! el iar if ; mec amt 22 eedty Ck HOTLINE x 46 poe 3 euig oa2 traiooos shad bbaialacte mera

Vvaosd ves: bellum th as s2nomevom shia iy + - ag oy efit gull

ae ue Rd vs.

Pokaan * #1 ls

124 pangles of the algae or hurried over the side of the aquarium jar.

In a few respects, it differs from the type descriptions. The body is not more than three millimeters long when fully extended ad about one-fifth as broad. It is extremely flat thruout the

dorsal side, the arching over the intestine being slight. The

shape as a whole is not so slender as Kennel'’s drawings, being nearly an oblong with parallel sides and nearly parallel ends.

The anterior surface is deeply notched at the point of the mouth

opening, giving the two lateral corners an almost lobe-like appear- ance. This, with the clear transparency, makes the head-region ‘conspicuous. The tail end is much more rounded and short than in other cases, which causes the whole body to seem broader. The color as a whole is much denser and purer white than in Prorhyn- chus stagnalis, showing 4 yellow tinge only over the intestine. The pharynx shows clearly its division into heavy, large secondary cells which act as a support for the four pointed tooth-like cells which work in connection with each other and re- eall the Aristotie’s Lantern arrangement in the Echinoid. They are relatively large and muscular, occupying one-fifth the body length. The method of working is striking, as the movement is

‘entirely confined to the narrow space within the pharyngeal wall.

There is little expansion and the limits of motion are narrow but

this is balanced by the drawing backward and forward of the whole structure which gives a purchase on whatever material is held at

the mouth opening. The intestinal diverticula are large but very

F

en ee

/

_ Mie @ Sates

Hoe edd To tetoe odo te! Bedojen elaesh aF Boat —- . ve “POLS otiia-miol joomla fa dyer Letetel og> eae ed * 2 7 i reo Eau «ese ‘J Sone Voneisgenens tnelo odd eRe - 1 meme inode beg Detmon oom dom ai pas’ Ete a ae :

Sa

yelerw one Xo puswiot Sinn busexoad lacie mad

hos fan NX

el Mwiteape ea¢ to oitkrs aif none

a

fT am@iteivees® @gys orig sentae tb 4a ce

bbnstke Yliet wee givol x “eu out L Ear pot? ent Irons sat} ctbceriten i 31 . bron cor.

xT »iytle anisd an) deepet 5 oa “Ovo se 5 : . a . ib

tog ,aynive sh o* fount bp Gisv 08 soir ek si ~ 7 4

AhMe. Lessnan; Jpaew Sas e0ble leliaueg tele ae

o

of .iohrosd meee OF Ybor élotw eat Seauns dotiw a i

: “Mees ot oedtt etl ww iwe Das werd ome ef ele - : il ; *COSIORITS Ott NOVO Vine spats wolléd 6 oreiworts 8h

ie +

E . 7 AVVPGC Cont mebe@ivib est Yluséio ewors xervrunig eft

otatog "wot ets eb gucqaye bode gos ioindw elleo yagi

- >

3o fone dilw sol soonioo eF saee ode vliso” “Veriton ams ai gnesegdeste mmetaad e*eLie

Og ate rgd) Teng enti vaaioo - i icelaie bite oR tal él Jnemevem ade ge andaibage ai apiviow Yo boitvom's

st ilzw fg amen artes’ ‘Set idleke eteye worrean orf? oF

tid pow ee soltom Io ee EAS ont Brie ro tian f

te Olod et deryverats VOT Bute ne sensory 5 nal A xe tod oytet op anerann famdsagis oF

‘a Aaa y x = ae

a}

125 and many are not straight but curved and bent. This

from the extremely even condition in the original type.

One other detail might, perhaps, be mentioned, the 1 size of the eyes. They were of the same bright color but

not more than one-half the size given fort he European speci-

PP

oe ————————

A

ee

i a S| = ee Tae

aid dred Bie bew*ins tnd te hate

ys Lanigia eo Bt 033 tbape eee: elo 19 Mit ponodImekt BF eqedasg tigi tietens Gd 4¢Lod. tai enw of 2 Yo ete" ven?

Te mpgoawh od “ict novig- one ott Th

7 i = + ; 7 i q 7 < ne » 2

Led ee ri Oa ot,

. yp:

1 Ft hie =o

, is heli le ¥ =r $y5 leogrntal “ez > ? s

Family TYPHLOPLANI DAE In 1831, Ehrenberg used the name Typhloplana for one Phe twelve genera which he described at that time as making up new class Turbellaria. Five years later he described the genus sostoma, which gave the family name used until 1905, when vonGraff itlined the general characters and gave the distinguishing limits 9 the group. He then proposed the name Typhloplanidae from the

ldest genus of Ehrenberg, for this new family,which included only

he old Eumesostomina and a few new genera described by Luther

1904). The other parts of the Mesostominae Duges were made separ- families. The Typhloplanidae stand now as composed of three ibes, as suggested by Luther (1904); six and two genera respect- vely. Of all the Turbellaria, this family is the best known. AS onGraff says, the histological work of Luther and the descriptive ork of several otherw riters have made possible a clear under-= tanding of their morphology and biology.

Nine species belonging to this family have been report=- d from the United States, all from localities in New York except wo, Bothromestoma perconatum and Mesostoma ehrenbergii, which have ccurred in Michigan and Illinois. To this list, may be added everal others.

Rhynchomesostoma rostratum Muller 1773

This is, perhaps, the most delicate of all the rhabdo-

oels. One of the very first to be described, it has appeared

sleet.

Pon ae . as ; HAC : :

_ ws i

Yam eas ombt-@ads te hogiaeeak eet alae

& wer, Ot) hegiipesh af vetel eipey eyi€ | at r | reviriny weiw ,G@O8L Iisnw Desew emen vyliost ote

it gtinainpriselS ed? sway bas enstiopumnio. out eahiaolqolr XT omen od? besogek) mat? imo £8 hwy Lost rs fw wisest WON SifnI Ot a tedne mie: 4s is | a sOrtdnE YI Dedlsoeoh sreneg won wet o Ana Seth goge

enw sanimossoes

Kett fo eine nade ~ e - Ps 7 ad eeidy To Besaqaos an won hasse enhlrnlqgoidqy?t api ae bang ~JOeQeut staneg owt Boe ute ( (20CL) sedjel wi begveee ay sse

Teor seeg ors af yYlimst aids ,siueliedaeT ode

' A oa rR Bh . ey oan ="shau neeto 2s el alata 2hom evar exwIin wredio be oa

a / oavirginoess ef? bea weitte! to wacm Llacipolose te ‘Odd.

= YQ0letd Ane Yoderques ww fs i]

| ~Joogen toed oved yilme® Shit e7 asitpunlod esioage aati | a = “9049 Naot wet st eed¢ileogl wort iis wetste best

a | a todeiw . yee suegnwnrie, epeieon OM bere moronrag ; | neha Ge yaa fer eme of ,biontt il. tre uy

EVOL lp wbileiiaieiis Vsotvads erfg Dao stanitin $00 td eqcee

hoageqdqs eect fut POEAORGE ae! 0 pat

eo 7) aa,

Psa = reat ier

127 gain and again in many places. It is naturally a northern form

ind is found in cold water, under the ice or early in the spring. ronGraff had specimens from a peat-bog in Rochester, which measured only 2mm. Tose which I have had came from a small temporary

yond with a muddy bottom covered with dead leaves and sticks and

a little algal growth. The water was never clear and was in the process of drying up. The length was in every instance more than

2 mm. and a few individuals were 3 mm. long. TMey were all, how- ever, very slender when extended with the anterior and posterior ends drawn out to a very long, sharply pointed tips. The whole pody made a regular spindle with the pharynx protruding only slight- ly on the rounded ventral side. The contraction of t he proboscis- like head is more conspicuous than in the European forms for it

can be withdrawn into the body back to a point even with the phar- 3 x, thus making the anterior surface the largest width. The

two rings of muscle attachment were to be clearly seen. The tail was not at all retractile. The color is noteworthy. Since the integument is exceedingly transparent, the internal parts are eas- ily distinguishable. The parenchyma is in all my specimens of a clear, pale rose, without the slightest tinge of yellow. Within this the intestine and reproductive organs showed definite outlines the wall of the intestine is somewhat gray, with very small cells hich are nearly all of the same size. Scattered among these are bright carmine-red oil globules of about double the size of the

other cells and evenly distributed over the outer Layer of the

i: Ve i ba i a A -

vee | ‘a | ae Pe es Oe nol meition & yikerdan ai $1 “yaebe {Seon 4

~ftkge ete mt yee te Pet: ond ‘eters peten ‘Mos om doldw , ae seatoork al yod-teeq s mort snc vos. iinge 2 mot emao bat sved I fede sx0i7@ Bes eeveel Brod HJiw \S STeVOo ‘mos sod. $e ORE Sel OVER BEY I9IBE oT NSWORy,

"Om BorAoans yiove mi @aw dinnel ed? oes

-wol ,J16 stew ve"T .nool .mm © otter éleefiivi bars

= ° i aa oa y De “Ol83 ‘i dJiw Dbebasoxe redw ISR Loriw Off .,eqis einiog yiquade atoll yvasv Bs

piry.is Vimo gxiienioug xoyyevig ort dite elhatya et inget 67

~ HOW” BF tO molsyoaetsnoo eft ,ebtea Lertqer i “02 emmet meeqc ued ore at ceriZ Pionol geen ° ‘| ect ridtiw meve Jakog s 63 aoad vhéd ad? ofnt

TsDiw Jeep sel of? sostave soldeins off oe

a. wir 6. meee yitwealo ed of esew tnecriosdie eioaam uo G0mle awittewedon' el sefos ert ,elbisanses

me ie ;*>

‘AG demiiint eft ,dasuaqenes?s yinghhesots

asmint seca. yar tte mi as Sandi one sity ae .ottad

_

id as to eR pes Seniags fe ot Svedstiw 280" pee tinttes ‘bowerte eaagre avitouho» get rat ack se § eile lane ytev Wie wen Sarinasws ‘as eaisoosat & eIs saaedt2 a hotattpoe’ soaks omens ots toe fins

* ba > c

ont Ro oxta Gat wigivek sede te enhadosy, bisa aye

1 eit’ to s6vel aet00 ents 390 AosestazehD “s te ; : =/ i Pon

@ ioe : 2 J

eo) a *e-F

128 digestive tract wall. These helped to add to the general reddish

color. Of the reproductive organs, the ovary, testes, and atrium

were grayish with clear, sharp walls, and were not conspicuous.

On the other hand, the developing eggs and vitelline glands are of deep, brilliant red. The glands are compact with irregular

lobed margins about one-tenth the total length of the body and near

phe surface on each side of the body at about the middle. They

varied in size but not in intensity of color and came down to their

‘connection with the atrium as a very narrow thread. The eggs,

either one or two were matured in the atrium which formed a sort

of egg capsule. The color was lodged in the tough, thick shell

which was with all sufficiency transparent to show the yolk gran-

ules within. These yolk granules when removed from the shell were

white and clear, of somewhat varying size. One set of eight eggs

measured showed diameters varying from 22.9 to 28.8 a hey

were very nearly spherical, two diameters in a single egg generall differing not more than 5 . They lay just behind the pharynx in the heaviest part of the body and were visible even to the nakec

eye. The specimens were taken during April and all were carrying

eggs which often were extruded as the animals were isolated in

watch glasses. The first developmental stages were carried thru

put most of the eggs dies pefore the second cleavage.

This mud-loving form is, of all the Turbellaria, the

Meect ethereal, it is daintily tinged, & mere transparent shadow

against the dark packground.

Sa OOo 1 Tomato, sey Os hoe as boq fed ea

Kio TS ,Aatear YUeve ots eegioeys oun geno Jon view fae 2 Lew aqaeda eke fe io oi strat, onilfeiiv hea aygas antgoleseb edd, * ‘alogerit dein socgeco sae Chay ef Beste

' Oe: Rese bas yood erly to “yycol Eeyed ads denedeens

ent »@idbin orf.) nods daybed ett to ables

Siadt? of sw o oS are “Oleg! bo Vu teaedal nt fou lt oa 1 Sad eT 4 OU? wWOTKAX wey a da miiiéa add

SOG © Deerioh Jolly oarluee ade. wi Soivt en otow ong. {ieds. tots visor ge ve Danbol asw solos ent. sa “Ain, Mc ii worle \oF renee cand yorolortiwe Lip | Sow Liogta eri mot teeoen qrocdty celnnaty Afoy osenf) buMY griyte Ix 4 of «Els aniyiev tanwaste To vit soe tM £.85 mort gaivnev atetanath

ft

ALR 8 tf etetomni® owe ceqinedge wie

j Sod Seah yet voll & sett even

Pring o- t qeve WoeFeiw eta Baa \bed oda 40:4 are als t : y

} arivass toy {La fas SB I A petih Aanae eta ei9Mis d basaios: ataw el Looatana aa #2 Dehuatxe snow 190; rucii het nIBD aay capa th ferienzoloven rae, ont ® ¥ ~ ; :

Yeovaolo hnosiag ome enoted seid. ange oid Be . wis ,wltelladd? oth Lie re ah wot. aetvol—Dem anit WODp a Jue Tsang Ts << pein Fs Aidt witsaitn as 3 a

ae

var

eT ret ep, % Soe —. - ea .

= epee mycraeathe

129 Typhloplana viridata Abildgaard 1790

This is another species taken frequently during April a a few times in the summer and fall. Altho very evidently to

y identified with the European form, it varies somewhat from that, id also from those specimens already found in this country. The mals seem to come entirely from bottom water or from masses of lgae living close to the bottom. The size variations are inter- Sting. Three-fourths of the individuals were very nearly 0.5

m. in length tho they were quite often different in plumpness. The thers seemed quite long and slender in comparison, tho they meas- red only about 0.75 mm., but the relative width was less. The hape was quite different from other forms. The slope toward the ail is much more gradual altho the point itself is not sharp, that &, the posterior region is not blunt and stubby, but more slen- er. The middle part of the body is round and not so cylindrical; hen, too, it slopes into a slightly narrower neck-like portion which again rounds out into the head. This head, except for shape, hardly be differentiated from the tail end, as it does not pos- bSS eyes or specialized sense organs of any sort. It is quite ound and nearly as broad as the widest part, tapering not at all. the whole, the shape is more like some of the related genera

of this species. The anterior end is much more contractile the rest of the body and there is almost no contraction pos- ible back ofthe middle line. The amount of contraction, however,

& very much less than most nearly related species, and neither is

=

* +

ey PERRGMILT H. 2 Ay eta ty, Siuad god ies i

| LIAgA potent QEtRNTOR rertes wohoegd noifdone abe linehive ay iit fe emma ots m a ois moth Inwomoe netatvy Jf tot meegotnh enya ar .yigsmon eins al took gheatle nreeil < ese | 5 HeAnm BRIE "> “ODT reyszod mow vives o09' 6 ‘s ; f j miT ,s@ttod eng af ‘Dat ott To ; [t to stip stew “a8 vend « fn gts tgs « sehnels brs prot ot hig tT adel caw debiw ovigulen odd, sud saat OU we Faewot o ait .emrot veric. most JnesetPas om cere feay ty" ni Om Bi Tieesl Satog ed? onyie leashes “tele enon tud votes bas gould son bi moines j a athok Shetty > of Jom Snn Haves si y¥hbod ong to 348g eff isneq axtil-voon seworten widgdalla s offt tegokae ite toh Jqpoxs ; aert aif? Bead 6d odnb suo abneee) @ iw 7 seog JO go0h tf z ,ore Lies oft aad dedaltnerwttIbs : 7 ~'@4 otdag ef I face were to BNBgIO SREPE bos tlatosge | 1s #8 some gat tment —_4 nog, SoeBie ik Gs bodes ad ) ioe) Bagnteox ert to bmwe ext t i ta er _Saaee a ; elitumysaaa ven Gowns ef Hite. <chaaeak oct "»80k0 ee THOT MOLLE aaa on, see So al ened, ‘bn bow iw toh “wvowodl Mek vengne To Snntoma: otfT enkh bis < ont ane cisnail 3 at dhidton hie wadoege batnLen xtxsen a vs wre:

130 here the twisting and turning which is characteristic of other

ypes. That is, the body seems stiff and solid. Thecolor varies ven to the naked eye. It depends upon the amount of green present. t is sometimes quite deep and brilliant, at other times pale and jften almost a gray. This gray is the real color of the paren- shyma and is due to absence of the pure green coloring matter. When yhere are a number of winter eggs, large and nearly mature, they pter the general appearance, giving a dull brown tinge which some- times may be quite dark.

The integument is very clear, showing not atall the eellular divisions so plainly to be seen in some forms and thus seeming almost homogeneous. The cilia are not at all clearly noticeable, as they are very fine and not differentiated. The rhate lites are very small and lie in the parenchyma just beneath the Bithelivn. They are not arranged in definite tracts but are icCattered all thru. The thickness of the integument is somewhat surprising, as for such a small form it would hardly seem proportim ite for the one layer of outside covering to reach a thickness

Buel to one-tenth the body diameter. The parenchyma is unique in wvery respect. The only cells which are conspicuous are those which ontain the bright green color bodies. Those bodies are spherical md all of about the same size and arranged in a nearly solid mass ithin the cell wall, which is in every instance so filled that the urface shows the outpushings of the solid bodies within. This

lakes the surface slightly rough. The wall, however, is fine and

Qoucu

——

ee

——

Me 4 = sil poeta inmieg

Cokie 4 Ge"sy WOLo 5 OFF ~Hiiew fan Vrtse ery “eho ot asl rs eed Shape 26 SiwtTs 3 a soOgt —— $1 la ee 9:

nn oli eomit+ welro te ,oapiliiad hae, geek ee

‘tortlo to oflaltetwatiat ai

A =(ae¢ ed? to toloo Loer odd et yore SEAT eee veitag gelrolos seam etme edt fo Soupede. OF rots | eaee foccery Hee onsal ,snne tettiinw ie woe doidw seri: vow! Lich » aatvig ,ooossaeqes Ee t PP et ae os iop p ach : ; ~ Sb jon patwode ,yeelo-ysev €f. JnemReIaae

eons te 1 t ocoe mi noee od 09 Vintale oe ano kegy

igepio [Ia ta ton ewe atiis eft - uosnegoned *

">

'T .sboversneistT th tom bas. enki wiew @ cael an 8

Bie a * r.

lynooed dent .eutioneieg ats mf ell Bree Ilene

man < foes? oJinitet at Degae wie Jom ete -cemee 4a

feu ai Srerygetak ots Zo aeamtoid? ‘att srt ite wtisccow ned@e wihsert Bie of ood eens 2 down 0 aa Seennsids a2 foset ood Babreves abla see to saved ona

ai ougimy al arydoreiaq ent .sedemard vhed ods ttee

vip stent? one BVOUSELE NOD OA doirw @ifeo vino edt Lsobromge one derided seont®: 20kbeo no koe 907% ts)

f

aoam Si tow Glasen @ al senscesee Aas stle onan ‘ett :

ats Jaty BeLfEY os eonatrert b Sonihing mt ek rig bet ne

re Bt

clot .mkdebe apbbest bidee acis%o 4

ae rise a

|

| 131 e@licate, partially elastic so that the boundaries of the green

jodies are visible. Most of the cells contain from six to ten

podies but an especially large one might have as many as eighteen twenty-five. These zoochlorellae are not at all regular in their placing, being scattered a few here, a few there, thruout the whole body. There were never, however, very many in the part ) terior to the pharynx, a fact which makes the head much lighter in color. Other parenchyme cells are of thecommon transparent Sevor and are hardly visible unless the zoochlorellae are so nearly absent that the- remaining cells are not obscured. The thinner material which makes up a part of the colored mass is more sharply | differentiated than in other types. Its very homogeneous fluid nature is evident. It is a very smooth light green, but whether the ; color is merely a reflection from the zoochlorellae or is an in-

) MPinsic quality developed as a result of their action is hard to

| aécertain.

| In most of the specimens taken during the spring, a number of eggs were present. These varied in number from one to ten, and it is probable since it was near the last of the winter eson that in those individuals carrying one egg,that was the last, the others having been laid,rather than that it was the first with others t@ develop later on. The one ort wo eggs always lay

in about the middle of the body, and where there were more, they crowded forward toward the head, sometimes almost completely fillin ¢

the whole anterior half of even two-thirds. They were in two rows

f ]

Cot | a hil i) ieee

peas niavodt

a uae + Bie ‘> q. + 5 ef J a = fimieo2 £ie. mow nmbeeroo aiteg:

‘to on Sie tg . se yio ¢6 YNEM 2a eved if iia Sito oprel. ia wine | uy)

2 fages fis te som ota Ok cele onedt " >) ol ‘monads ,etertt wet 2 ,etediwelh & baxotsnbe anteg =

x sneg os i unser ye ovewad over atem owe

ite - ~~ & ; » Mii om aivam foltw sont @ _xnvsAe 2 = rt | - rl eras : oamooed? Tc os alloc. sagigneiag ;

L - ; " 4% © "Li : "J ifit ! ; ria gt i ify Ld taly + Louaf { 5 . penned \ 4 7 7aAy —— } > st Tony. . . ede Jon ess-alles polabanen aaa

iy | lorgele oe ei’ 28 hevoloo att te tneq « an eee ee

t a ue f he y © OQ a Soo MM Sun «” ; : y ft 9* ‘at i TOOM6G "le, ; §2 cf} Py . . af ilexolrsooa ade gov tite oa " wLtoa awed 11ae%t @ oA | .

} ' 2 ,ofiage aft gabwbh anexed enomioers oft to soon re ie

e C ‘tO moul vem 1 Bebiy s@etT - siaseeag enaw as a ~ } a

“a’niw Of J tO deal ots anon esw th eonia eldadowg eb

va ot sew sadt Bye pina Saherise einubiviont eaortt aca.

i. >

| @ew 32 dad not node bbed nm need pnkvedt ercntie

oS

ol aynwle anne ows 10 SAD oat oto teazel gekewen os an

Pa,”

I Ei piers es fiw Bae hod edit to. epi MM

<<

-

PMLILit yy fy tetanus. Jace cemtzomen,. sbasit Loa

e aa

Rwot ows ak @ttow yart? akhutdd -ows ovo, Ye, "x

aS, Ft.) Veciak eee bee ef

a oe ae ee

132 except in a few instances where one, the oldest, occupied a posi-

tion ventral to the others and nearer the sexual pore. Since these were winter eggs, it was not surprising to find them with very thick shells. These shells were dark brown and about one-ninth ‘the diameter of the egg in thickness. For the size of the animal, these were very large, measuring 8 to 12 #£4across. The yolk cells showed thru very distinctly and were all oft he same size. They were large and few in number, giving a very different appearance than in the case of those where the yOlk mass is finely granular. With a strong light, the nucleus wasv isible as a large clear spot. Of the other reproductive organs, the cirrus could be made out large and almost transparent in the parenchyma. It was nearly as large as the pharynx and clearly showed the concentric layers of

cells in the wall. The sexual pore was guarded by a broady band

of circular muscles. The testes appeared quite large and solid.

From the several descriptions given by different authors and in the above details, it would appear that this species under- goes a greater amount of variation than is possible in many forms.

Mesostoma ehrenbergii Focke 1836

A form which I have called Mesostoma ehrenbergii has peen taken from a little pond near Urbana. It is a common Europese species which has been identified from a number of places in this country and much variation very probably exists. In several re- spects, these specimens differ from others but they seem likely to

be ther esult of environmental conditions rather than of specific

= - oy onan | | oa - —_< imamate ee ee ee :

“i sleog @ Betgenoo .deaiia-sd: ORD ot a ee s | | er

gests Soe .eiey feed 242 “eager Bie eretto ad? 9

=

dtiw pet? Batt of sal dati in T ton asK thas mass

s

tuin-eHte 2yets Aas wou! Ath etow ef fede eaoett | Dy:

.-emine ott Te exde eft 10% seendends ad age ody

afica aity of .azosma SI of 6 antwuwemar ptal "Xe

‘T .efia emee ef Ato Lie saew doe yloonigele wee

ands 2 iL yaov A anivin secre ak eee - » S - - a << -

» elonasin wi f atam ALOy od? sxone stands to eae | toca ‘mein eyns! sa eidiel veer svaloun ots ,aiake

nein oS Alsop auvstoa arts eo TREkO evi jovboupees

ea vinumen sew 22 ,eeypfonetsy add obs dnaxagennsd seoinkg, M « = a “=

: ' 2 ‘l olitneoanco ers Hbewortse vlasselo Are xing tad, ~s

(aos #2 Yd fehtaus egew etog Leoxed en? .. Liga

.

ee

* og Orta opted siisip DSeapecgs setas 2ST. .celoegmn Ie

7 a

if meITIO ve nevig, sroiigqkuseeb faueves ory pore ‘a

.

“t Tay iD wa @ia3 Farts 4noyGE 6insow ie i -eliasan oveda PCL Yeo oF etdbewog et nett moiteisey to semen Seen

| dEBL spor Linced Aird septscsey ieee tert ibaa bam hisitno svad. I doltdw eet A

or b

- fe

aod

i 7 Maodo*i! somos wn el 3 * alee “2e0 berog eLrgnt & we eid aka iii to tsdeamn a word eld sips) wget. sed 5

, 79% fedeves aI «etetxe yigadouy viev notiaiaey, (ies

r.

o2 ylott whee vert one wtenso mort ae12 om

| Biiicags to mats sagen anottifnos J ecneuert Hy : " iy

[Encarta cape tee aye Meeeationd a

importance. They are essentially bottom lovers tho they very

quickly creep into and thru any heavy mass of filamentous algae. The length was always between three and five millimeters, which is @ reasonable average but the width anddepth were entirely out of proportion. Instead of a flat, leaf-like structure, the width was mot more than one-fifth the length while the average depth was something a little less than the width. Both these measurements, however, differed greatly in the different specimens and in the same specimen at different times. The whole shape was slender, cylindrical in a general way. The head end showed the character- istic conical, bluntly pointed portion witht he rhabdite tracts very conspicuous. It was flat and being constantly moved in all directions. The tailwas not pointed sharply but tapered to a ‘short, blunt tip. Some ofthe specimens w ere much inflated with young worms but this inflation was almost entirely effected on the upper surface alone. Ata point just posterior to the eyes, the pody wall very sharply rounded upward, making the head only a flat projection of the whole mass. The posterior end more gradually narrowed but the whole animel was exceedingly inflated. In the collection, a good many young individuals appeared. Thesew ere always more regular in outline, the head and tail ends tapering not at all and the width being nearly the same thruout the body. An- ether rather distinctive detail was conspicuous in specimens not swollen with young. This was a definite fold or angle about midway

petween dorsal and ventral surfaces and running from near the ane

7 a 7 ah Co

iey *< anil ty svdlad ol x Ia on! \ ite e Ss Ae aha on peat | oe) ,aral wroggmosel) ? BO eave: ¥ a :

| « : ae " lolcdw ,#setsemiiliw ovtt bois‘ dente soswtod ayaets | th F, ~ 2 ; - q 6 Yiexlitne etew digo b brie Atbbw os oS 7

5

oxi L-taet een fi a9 beets ia

SYB6 anatioy ) alist ritgnel ad nel oa

a

£

, OHS ‘] dso8 .wAitBiw enfy cety aes! eis

via ALLY, he"

STP Ags IA I8

fertce, 2 ee

visaold t : d . 2novake

DONOUa? Fg yYleunia Aasinhoc fos as Lins oT ay

we facwmle gow nolieliat elds soe . f 7

aS; i SAIOT Y DA *.onold en2 Hehrwoe ylqwarte

“ont bee solseseoy eff SARm oLortw edt Yong

-bajaltial yland beooxe enw isiins sforiw ot si a 4 y i - a 4 i rm AS

ishyge eta satoev asd eicoy yma Dogg . o

P ° » £ a Ol vat Wim ws Fly -.

aN snligess eho Jas” ire hiadit’ ets ONLESS ro ak saligo8 fy

“th «6 vbhoe ery - ONLI? Aa. ert hares omled: wibee outs

PON aremkooge ml ewor oiqanos eau verichean ovlvont san :

ode elitr . eee Mier ? ottalten 6 il aidt-

cs e

Y Then om Qtth mamas ‘ne aeontaue

ui Priam tear a, ners 07 gh to Bets, pple Hee

i “wT 4 va My

154 erior end far back, almost to the tail. This fold was marked by

hWickness of the epithelial cells and by a lighters trip andt ken darker strip. Such a fold has been described for very flat worms but not for such a round, compact type. The line of demarkation between the dorsal and ventral surfaces was also definitely de- veloped as a lighter, heavier streak. Since the ventral surface was flat, this line was never to be seen unless the animal was partially turned on a side. This ventral line and the lateral fold were very much alike in appearance and structure. The color varies froma delicate to a dark brown and is lodged in the parenchyma. For this reason, the anterior head region in which there is little room for middle cells is entirely clear. The color is not the same over all parts of the body but is concentrated in a wide dark strip down the middle of the dorsal surface. Then, also, the folds and angles Bions the edge are banked by a heavier band. Young individuals showed very pale yellow and those just born were entirely without color. The rhabdites occur in the parenchyma in close relationship with the color cells and are sharply defined and clear. They lis

in groups of six or ten or are promiscuously scattered and the head | also shows heavy tracts. In shape, they are straight rods with

| rounded ends and without any variation in diameter. Under a lens, the rhabdites give the parenchyma a checkered, rough appearance. Te intestine is much narrower than in most species of this size and is consequently more compact and also of greaterdepth. The

‘pharynx rosette is a flattened sphere, that is, the upper margin is

SS a

ee

ee er ee Ta

26 7%BY Baw leotlos oo? escola weed. od ‘a2 T6vyo aes

Ps oe , » % 4 . ff F . or * . ie: ee ated . o> mm iTrril et ocend fointw of nelnes Hap noosa i

“il etl ,%alo Rem beniteb yiquade 6ss hae alles

et « nn -.1otaukiA Ae ‘poldsinev yas suorts fw baa @

Heyuen saw Afot eedt lies ony ots iat: oes Qhete edareil-a vd bas ebies ferfostes 0 ow tefl yew? Sedi«s et Teed Bad bick a Aoi | nolan to satl el? segue soa@mos one sai

7

“Oo Ylesiniteh oaln am SOOT iKih lasiaey bar

= “re

—.

ostucn Dwirney sty soat® glass "oiveon, ,.otam

mw oyew Hf insiewjal of? fre ontl iaaiasy aie Obie O8's OGL % wmloS eft .sauioulse Bar sonneedganle

: ra are” + He sori Ore teg eft Af hemhbol |@: Bee nposwd ab

~~

i a)

OVO Oman off BOs i “los edT welo Yloutiee at oft 7 “to 8b obiw # af hetausneaaoo' se) tod ybort ¢ ; fae fins aSfot eff ,osls cect .boghine lessen ai anveY “baad wiveed s vo

Lor. kIme 6rey mod seal Seorts Bre volloe elegy

ies etels ti sentonsied wiz mt 1m000 eel tide

af! fine tenotjeoa Vlevosotiaoig 9s uo ned ao ene ? _ iy

fgie aie TAOaRESS ate rs eqeta vat 670819

eS Et

sonptevgrs dacou Ser9Xoekd a nomgrlone tag ert vovd e elds to aebooce: secu cit nods: aewovUs <a

ant schdage Drea. | te aaa bee 2onqude a i

Pus yeas mpepipe exte qas “nis am Sone s bad.

a!

ca : i a

Pe a

135 in and the whole structure is more or less round, ag

the flat, open funnel in other genera. The mouth

‘differing from

The intestine seems not to extend farther forward

is very small.

than the eyes, a possible reason being the lack of space in the

head. So much for the more or less genergl characteristics.

The most striking detail oft he whole body structure

is, perhaps, the complex reproductive system and the viviparous

habit. The yolk glands lie next to the intestine and are opaque

to such an extent as to be easily distinguishable from the other

organs. The ovaries and testes are inconspicuous except during a

Among the number of specimens

short period of especial activity.

bearing several developing worms, two or three were especially

In one of these, twelve embryos could be seen, seven

prominent.

in the right and five in the left uterus. They were closely

packed and most were somewhat curled up, the anterior end sharply

bent on the other end. The movement was mainly a constant stirrin;

the several worms gliding over each other more or less and to some

extent changing their position in the body. The mother was fin-

ally killed, cocaine being used to produce anesthesia. By this

method, the regions of greatest contraction were made out. The

head and the region posterior to the pharynx are drawn toward the

anterior middle part which very greatly increases in diameter,

making a heavy knob-like portion. These contractions drove all

the embryos to this region where they were tightly massed. An- other specimen showed seventeen embryos on the right side and twelye

on the left. These were large, one-fifth thet otal length of the

| ai AD

om ,ivwos gzel Yo som ‘a HM Tous alone bel oun OT - shee on & “eet9 ot lonat mete vals

nawnol tofiast Dmeaxe of ton soon enbtaoset ot ) ee) oF, afd at sdact to Hoel acts anleg uosnert eld teceg. 2 ae Seiad = ao] rehae toate iprene g ened ate e"tpat. set

: ns

wots “Bod aiddw ert tte Lietes palatage hac

“4

eno les +i viv rio ni Gey weve Svis onhouges xoLqmoe Speua gan fire ectiseesvnd eff o3 rear sil ahwalsy fio edt movt ofderfelugntysi® yifteee ad of an fe

LSuh sgfoxe suovplqanoont s% aegsa? baa aelane { . r . af yy

s -

om oeyes LO iovmut ate Bowl ._Ystivisos isioeqed te yilaioegbe stew sesdd co ows ,2artow posjoleveh Lame

aveh .fB99 OG Ooinoo soyidme oylawd ,pésd? To sap”

r

ow yotT ,auiety gtef od¢ ci evil one

fa dure scolsedas edd qe tela sanwomos oten 2 ra) a ; . JeeasaneS # Yiolen aw Jnemevem eff .tine sett

hie Géei © e%om terto dome s¢¢ yilaits BarIOW | “ik SaW ttocton off .vbed of al motjztacg seit SOS Bee ‘(27 XG ,atocdzeonm seoboww of besy gated onlsood ame

tf sti? ahem otew notsgossinoo taataeny Fo enolkget: SWOT AWB wis s RAG Ap aay wets os “Olissedg melget apie

OL OMRED ol aeepexont visaerg yio¥ to kel w tras $ fis evens, Sried Jomns eo oeodt sist din. ent L-com

“TA beset UES emo ods ood notgo's eis on

TS NL OE SRE a a motte noosnevee howd etd ‘ko Ads paved lato'4s ota donde Keres saad rw,

ill cee

i ST ce > aaa al ae

| 136 siy of the parent, but were not so confined as the younger speci-

ns. The wall of the uterus is heavy and not elastic, but so mlarged as to give ample space within. All the young worms were ctive and were incessantly hurrying from one end to the other, srawling over each other in the most promiscuous way. This en- largement of the uterus pushed toward the center the intestine and what little remained ofthe yolk glands. Thetestes had almost completely disappeared so that the main portion of the body on each gide was occupied by the large transparent uteri. These, however, were extended only as far forward as the head region. The extra space needed wasgained by a dorsal swelling, the central upper sur- face being extraordinarily extended, making the shape of the animal most grotesque. The two uteri comected with each other across the middle line by uterine ducts but there never seemed to be any in- termingling of the individuals from the t wo sides. This was evi- Gently because the auct was too small to admit of the passage of So large a worm. By the time the embryos were ready for birth, the

‘duct would be stretched but the tendency would be to pass to the

exterior rather than across the pody, since in that direction the

resistance would be less. The young worms in this specimen and in the one mentioned above showed clearly two of the later stages of growth. In the first, the embryos were not long in proportion to

width, the head was not at all marked off from the body regions,

‘and the intestine was nearly clear. Int he second example, the

embryos were much more elongate, the head tapered off slightly ana

(ee ahha espinal iat pee gp a

.. mee eth aie 2h) ; ~£28Qe YeNiey onf Ba, Bent ees ca fen ae § se

i ae

,

; Aa a o dn ,Sivealo jon ke vv od ce Burcertty we a

=10 sift saw erovos mond 230m ony ar aartvo ide \' . af? Dowot Hodes siege

HOM Dit @otco s evT ehnela dloy ef 99a Bewe

. r i Od Sri: mOLIMOg alee ents tety oF Se ys ogge

te - P y came «Pec: > j MOT Aenies7 Si "kF I ports ¥ poke eyes a! se Drawsol (as des Yow ie 26%eo eft ,gtitlowe. feenob swe Hol eyeaw 7 ~ oo a atis- git to saerte ef? maiden ebneixe ¢ Pipi nS

é Co J AS figs OT OONIICS Lsety ows eA? - j mss. iS% : 300 @76uA barlsees a iv] +t His ow + odd oiget eln bivitnt ext to C: HABE RY F } To thmbe of 4 Lowe aod saw. donb ort @ qh hes 10 VAS Siew Bovatime ete sel : ot y a ; wn OF 8inq Of af hbleow gonehaes ons dae honloso1s es, fyoewln heise wt eons hed erty eaots tm? ‘on a dh Looqe ainy ab sirow Bnboy wit waaol od eine w q ray iW ae Sz |

Ses -giznelg beworte’ evoda denold

o

Ov MPSIIOGONY of. anol ton ayew Sov idm ots touts ertd CSLOLROY WhO Bete gion? jane Doxa iis te ton saw J

ans een . SO ee we Pak: jnaete: vineen eon

iy Dawn Ateigh te tie hertegpey bisort eae ete

7 - : i fi = oe) cy:

F NAT ce a oe P = sbesesintantrar amcor ieee ae) ee are ou ae re

| 137 the intestinal wall was visible as a light gray wall with many

very regular globular cells. The eyes in both were prominwnt. In the older worms, the pharynx was also fully developed and inf act more conspicuous than in the adult because of the transparency of the parenchyma and intestine and also because it was relatively very much larger. The tracts of rhabdites had also become heavy enough to be visible and most of the body structure was perfect. When, by accident, the body wall of the parent was broken, all the embryos pushed out and swam away, seemingly perfectly at home. In the Collections together with the adults a larger number of small ‘individuals appeared. Im size, these outreached all the unborn embryos only a very little. Thus it seems that the young are re- tained in the body of the mother until a very late stage in their development.

Mesostomum simplex nov. spec.

A number of specimens of this form appeared in a pond together with Mesostomum ehrenbersii and others of the same family In many respects they closely resemble the more common species. That is, the general shape, the pharynx rosette, the slender body, Fine black a ps anterior tracts of rhabdites, all very closely resemble those of othergenera. In certain details they vary to a durprising degree, being decidedly different from their contempor-

aries.

Several points of general appearance are notable. The

size, altho not at all constant, is not over 1.5 mm. long by 0.45

: —/1 . 7 a .+)- saa “a4

.

ann fi iw £LOM cata Yani

6 as est pid

- =~ rt

al ,tionimonwy eter died ri eeye ect” ‘ae Las i

7 a sini beim Dedoloeveh + List osle eBw xerieuBdd bial

é ct Pe to conateqened oft to cenaned Jieba Od GP nee . p | | a

, .@lovteslen eaw +i senmopd Cale hes ontzesial

=F

_ uveert smooced oale bad ess ibdada to ejoaut ont

»

-efORlN9Y Bew ewiouwita ybhod end Io deom Bae elgt ens ith ,Qofow Gee Inateg edt Yo iisw yhod ede (fs fl :emod te vivgostweq (ipatewss - vers aews Rae soe

na foe 20 “eden septal o etinbs ors adiw Agdicaod wi

cite

Lag oun odd Lip hetopetsyvoe seeds ,osla AT \. beseeen ‘ea “SOU BGION Sits Sate enioeg 22 bint! .olspil yew eee

‘Ons ms gate otal yey e Ilda section oti Yo hoe

-o6ge vor xelgmia speoteorsM OTHaTGA mol aids to exemiosce to sedmun MyAlnni one ect? Le exette Ben Lipaedapade sumossoanll . toloog iS NOR Os SSB ae ulasols vods 62 ; che J c9hnele att po seeo% xray sdy ,eqarle Laie seg, = [ #0 La mey iis al na to asuars “liacie ao BO} yey vedi niéusiiets dine’ “l > 84ene Niel io.

eso uote dapat sewed tin yibehiooh garde. wane

oldptou es erinEmNegA Laraye Ne erator iss A Bh.0 vt anol ces @ t savo rout ak inpsenon ite

| cee ee or we i OO eee

J 138 Me broad and 0.3 in depth. This is much below the average for

stostomum ehrenbergii. I shape, the difference is more promounc- a. The head end is rounded, tapering only a very little, anda

ot at all constricted or differentiated f rom t he body region. The liameter is about the same at all points except, of course, there some little narrowing toward the tail. The head end is con- wractile and as the animal moves, it is turned from side to side ind stretched in various directions. This causes more or less hange in general shape, the tendency toward a pointing of the an- serior tip showing most readily. The ridge dividing dorsal from rentral surface is well-developed around the head and this often omes into view as the animal reaches up and out. The color isa ight yellowish-brown and is as usual lodged in the parenchyma.

is very even all over the body,which is quite the opposite from

the condition in Mesostomum ehrenbergii. The anterior end, even,

5 not the least different in tinge from the rest. The integument thick and clearly defined. It is transparent and of nearly squal thickness all over except at the angle and in some special

terior portion which seems to be more sensitive. The cilia are

lot heavy and are evenly distributed over the whole surface. The habdites arescattered in a layer thruout the body just beneath the spithelium. Then, also, there are several prominent tracts arranged a narrow fan in the middle part of the head. These lie dorsal

9 the brain, running back between the eyes, but they are heavy

mough to be noticeable only far forward. They are not so con-

2. eee Eo be

vie =o ; j i ? poe }

movi atiaeqyo oft etinp at doddtw,yvhod ade sevo Iie

tas intanjotal ot Jee ort mor? epnis ol: Insisi Ree

vd sitrended yagl, yaiod art? 2pouedd vovel pat betes

= Pe ee eee ees =o =

me av ot eyntevs off) weed noon ck aie 4 ot

niokoud avon @ powers. onfs . ects: bh & j

bie ,oittil wey @ Yino geitaget ,debinretae rolipes vhod 6h F aa? betel saersYaLs yo

sioiy ,owttico to .seoene estteg Tie Ge game

eA

-e0 ef the Snedt omit + 6iew edd unwed hie of obie wont Beadiy el 32 ig ,eevom tagnsas aed 10 sim apngno SINT +t no LION anos Le cont 20 me inlog # Pipyes Nonehnes ets eae or Laeioh Bnihivih epi’ os “eV i tbaet FEO rerlvyo eld: Ore Braet oft Anvoiwes boaolevet—Licw aka iI selos aft stro bree qu cedotes iamias et? Sai

,unnometag ely of Bbeghotl lacan ¢8 ef ine nwoug

ave ine “olspias oAT tinvedpesde ping? coOeeie

insane to Dive Jeetaqensit-al 32 -Derlteb. yt {Initcsye smoe mi Boe Olgne of3 Je Iqecas seve Tip ig ALO off .ovieberen sOnem og ee einerpe: dotan:

iT ssoplunk plotw etd pees begodiasert y lowve. es

: cere. ae cate @foee) taaniwety Iaisved ete sate. cele edt [nenob ett oem tien ote be tung effbhtn- end ‘ee

evasd of wad See LONE, Hey bows a Aone 3 raeet

aa ue:

neq of Jon wa yor? Pasi ieahs set Vines igs

139 picuous as those of yesostomum ehrenbergii, where they are sharp

inst the clear background. The parenchyma of this new M. simp- is especially well-developed, taking up most of the space in

ie body. The cells are close together and there appears to be

| fluid than in some forms, being almost undefined. The con- ained matter makes only the central portion darker, and does not : ticularly intensify the wall cells. This conditions does not t all abseure the pharyns which stands out dark and heavy. Its is large comparatively and the rosette cellsa re rather long. This specieshas not been taken when in the reproductive stage. The

above outline summarizes the notable characters.

- oo = oo Tit =) aes ; 7 . Pa - an bk eer. : ST | \,

ru : ; mS arn: 4 THORS OLR VORS ON | taG iret aa - . ‘i oh e

wr

“W143. A wen sind Yo aupdons seq sat Siew ! ml #ono8 ay ie sacin fy ected egelLeveb-L fee

of 2 Se overs him seciepo? ecole

“105 OAT lentPeans seonls at eg <2err0},

| = Fao) Hay ,setueh noliasg Lertaeo edd vigei4

8806: Bam itihroo einqT. .slieo diew ond yD

“¥HOt Den sinh gop ebanse dolce eoytadg

Biol Ywerdjen 0 calles attveor ord Bice ylevismisg

CHET Syitouhorges add al nedw coded mesd Joma :

J Fa

7 7 a] 8 htosnalo eldator efi e sore

i

Family DALYELLITDAE The Dalyelliidae have had an irregular history. Start- in 1843 with the descriptions of Oersted and continuing to the resent time, this family has been the subject of descriptive md systematic studies. Oersted named several species belonging to the genus Deristoma and then proposed the family name Derostom- BAe» Schmidt (1848), Ulianin (1870), and Jensen (1371) worked ver this family adding species and defining the genus characters as well as describing several genera belonging to other nearly related families. In 1382, vonGraff reclassified the whole group, incorporating with Derostoma the old genus Vortex Ehrenberg (1831) and naming the family from the latter genus. He created two sub- families to contain the eight genera. Then, later, in 1903, he sain renamed the Vorticiidae, making a family, Dalyelliidae, with two sub-families, the Graffillineae and the Dalyellinae named a fter the two oldest genera, respectively, and at this time also because Vortex had been used in 1797 for another form he suggested the name Dalyellina first used by Fleming in 1322 for that genus. Again in 1908 on the basis of a paired ovary he made two fdilies he Graffillidae with two ovaries and the Dalyelliidae with only ne. The latter family was made to contain six genera and sixty- one species, all European forms. Before 1911 three or four species had been identified for this country, all new. In his paper of

that year, vonGraff described eleven others, most of them taken

from the locality around Rochester, N.¥.. Thus the present con-

——

(aplcoge sett Ww weedy ny oncter ‘enti nego lt ite,

RaCl ita

7 Ls ao os gitioniones. Bre Betaue) to smelsgiqoass eng

* = iw an crisqinoesh te soatdue oft nese sad visit ale

t

WHOL Ag “04 OSGe lenGvee Bbien hotera0 saat an

-—mijeqrod amar viimel? ary houpeeas net? Dow ani r ox tow> (198) noexide pos , (COVES) otanktD-, (ere 5 oimito grep att satnite pianeih-iesi: xt BBB fuser dertvo 4 pripiotes srandy lensvea anid’ “> efertw efs berttesaloes ‘Vhewnow OBL mi (fess) _redeentl xacioY exoneg Bie odd nnoJeotsd Aske ine ows Beiwend GH «tone gy wWtaal et moat vile “i 20°C Lion “ateal ,fodT .steneg Jaatic Sehililexied .yilmad x Qucd pean eehiiolinevy ed¢

te Semen osmitieyiog eds bane sacl iListew® oi? LACE OF ie emit elvy te Bae culevitoegese: eSTON9 orf’ Deteenave od ottot Sevens sod POUL at Beep eum, Jad? mt Shel ‘ai aici dN va howd gett iti: owt obam en eevee berkag ri9 olesd ont so i

fs iw patistdengieet ate om aclusve ows date &

“Jxhe Rn srenep ate sbeceeo od stim sew linet

Lo aga ebfat wok ite Arsowes hid act !

ower med be. Peo whodite ae be boa ouan'3

“ited smeeeK sid aii? SoM areata

141 eption of the family is quite different from the early original

lescription.

The more general distinguishing details are the pre- gence of a single ovary and two yolk glands, a simple genital pore, and the anterior barrel-shaped pharynx without a sheath.

The pharynx is the most clear and easily seen of any sharacter. It is often slender and long, often short and nearly spherical, but generally the checkered appearance of the wall is sll-developed. It is always of relatively large size and holds tS shape constantly, not being at all collapsible. It is thus very sharply marked off from the intéstine which is very different in structure. During the reproductive season the vitelline glands nmning forward on each side of the intestine are very prominent. me Ovary, testes, and other accessory parts are often so embedded a8 tO be difficult t> make out, but always the yolk glands can be been nearly as large as the intestine itself, extending up around it toward the dorsal side. In many instances also the rather large ypaque egs is evident more or less completely filling the post- wior region of the body. The anterior end is commonly truncate mth the mouth a conspicuous whole just ventral to the very front

largin. The development of a tail-like portion is somewhat vari-

ble but all the forms show at least a tendency in that direction. he shape as a whole is much more slender in many families. The Olor ranges from almost black to clear transparency. The above

ummary mentions points in the general make-up which causes this

sss = eee

ae

wri Vitae por ont spre

xa

‘e

i Arr. ods OME siiaveh pridtensgaiaged J Leronee

“a [etiqoan elonde e@ ehnndy xLoy ows Das WHBWO.| ‘fs nete grote re ayaa pounce _fecter “ol

ra

168 to mon yiinee fue tneko s60m ey ae ee

; i7vpen Dra 3*n 4, nero oie I dew canahie neti 6. ; = " } : - | at Ifew eta i npegae heweioedo ets Yiladons ehfod den erte onset ylovidaloa to eyeuls el 32 fut at 2% »efebeualion Ile te poied gon .wita fre“ sy et, @odper ant¢ebtnt ets mow Tho bes

‘In ertlilesivy ats cemeane evigonbo tyes ote Kinz ase enimomwy yswev eve Oarinegnal ots 70 efié fore ao

E ; : ;

phedme ce netio op e7'nagy YNOVESOOE FOLIO AAS ,2e87e6s

win ebnaty ALoy ord eyawle dod tuo exe 09 OF re rena es wm pareresae - 2ieers aniteed¢nl edt te eptal

~

atten ot cela sennevani vars nl =. eka fest08 ssucg one peti ist vietelqrmoe veeste anon sme hive “t yinonmos ef fae no iteeie OT whos arts 20m

no" yIeV_ Cs OC SETAE Fen efor geovolqenos a “a = : is

-.qer jecwemes ef aoteg baled lin? & 20 jnsimpo level: r y : 22 é 3 iobsowade Seated vaqehnws e feael 38 words ‘nusset ot

.

faa

La? ep fie wee el wPnble 810m toto et eae |

we

eid? sonman obi go- vant Iptenoy, . ert? ae site

vode ott - coments anpio 2 Konld |

c,. | 142 group to be one of the most easily recognized of all the families,

Dalyellia dodgei vonGraff 1911

This species was taken together with half a dozen other rhabdocoels from a small temporary pond which during April was up * four feet deep but which later would dry up completely unless the rains were especially heavy. It drained down into a little Yiver so was not entirely cut off from outside species. There was a muddy bottom with some algae and many leaves from nearby oak trees. The site was protected from wind by little hills so that the warmth of the sun was felt early. The special locality was : the surface of bottom mud or a small mass of algae. Either was a good hiding place as the animal was nearly black. The motions were sluggish and not constant. When at rest, the body was draw “up to one-half its extended length and seemed almost round. It was not as easily frightened as most of the others pecies and when aroused more quickly pecame quiet. One little habit was quite noticeable. Very often when the rather small mouth was opened, the front end of the head was slightly elevated to give the ventrally placed opening a more advantageous p)sition. The two corners of

the head were very contractile and were used almost like lips to

| guide particles of food into the opening between them. When the

animal was moving along, the mouth was closed and the ventral sur- face held down. The head was never turned from side to side, and the whole body was straight, keeping to a rather definite course

for the most part.

tls ae See : . agen 7») 7? - - pve ne

Ges bee

finet eofd Ile ro |

a tbe (yer vhesdoov J sho BEL Lor

..) ee ore

eam pare |: »)

miso rnexoh s Thad aedw sertego? round enw & roeae.

he ; TiruraA vende ot civ bitog yeeroeuand Alam saclay viegel omen oe wb five "ejel dotitw. vo. Lisil a oped omen heres $1 ae yilar “9d? _,soloege shiitnc weet Bo 3go \fecidne te . deo ydtnen mow aovess vim Dea sagia ome dgie netde tat? o@8 eliin eL7eidg ve Death mort Desoetota enw é i enw veifeool Eehoome eat ..viuse tet wew nue one 3 sew Settit etele Io seed oo n 10 Sum sorted) .y ‘awd Jom ent .,Hoadd viseer ‘enw feovtan ay os ia

wed sow YOO of? ,2a0N% te TedW. . ttepamdo zon berg, ‘Y .Suvon teouls bempes Are mtamel Hhehaertxe att tery Dre seineg avertso ef? to taom aa henesdalas

; j AW vp enw tident elisil enO .selap smaced, yitoieme "i

. : one

' 2 = 7

‘tf ,feneqe easy mtvom iinge sediat ef? cerw. aesto eT) A 28

- :

ifexiney att evig, of Bezevete qlirnteite saw Door ots eiennoo owl aff .noliilecg enoegesanvas: nie 5

eq i eaii s#omin. bash e598 Bra elizosit noo view nony ued? Reensed Britnige all Ose Hook 20 eas

nue Londiew od Bite Beeps ‘usw eonoas wilds aitola pays a has ,efte oF ebie nOs | ber? “owen bew baed edt. =

E ae

oe ee0o sll altes senties pod prtaret: iegienaee Ae Ce

143 This form agrees closely with that described by von

Graff from Rochester. He speaks of it there occurring more fre- quently than almost any of the others. The conspicuous characters are double arrangement of the pharynx with its especially developed papillae, the mottling due to scattered pigment cells and the com- plexity of the reproductive organs. This western type is note- worthy as showing the distribution of a species found commonly in a certain restricted locality and seems to be indicative of its probable wide-spread occurrence. A resume of its variations may be of interest.

In size and shape, my specimens are very nearly those of the eastern form but the color is strikingly different. Altho showing a sepia-browm when the animal is compressed to such an ex-

tent that the parenchyma is in a thin layer, yet under ordinary ‘conditions it is very dark. It appears evident that the pigment cells when fully developed lie so close together as to aggregate in a color nearly black. It is really a dull brownish-black, so ‘opaque as to entirely obscure the internal organs. On account of this color in the parenchyma, the integument by contrast is ex-

ceedingly prominent. It is especially thick and possesses an al-

‘most irridiscent transparency. It so reflects the light as to show

the convexity of the body surface. This gives an appearance of solidity not present in most specimens. The cilia are fine, clear, and very swift and heavy in their motion, as a result of the

of a strongly functional muscular system. The parenchyma is

Pam e) 4 ae i ae

7 ay VE

Pal i! i by 7 att oe) -

~ y ; x } me at ' Bind ? hedixoeeb tant siiw yieeoks

A ali

wisuseso stety 3k to Bteede

arocorgados sat

riisloeqee ast ditw xeayueda ond Yo dm

-mes ond bre atieo tremt¢ heweit¢ase! of Sith gallons 7 1 2 5

-ocon €i egyt atedeew eld ‘saneasae evi souborqer fnommoo Jumol eelscege # 2o nol¢yusiagerh erty

tg To ovitrolAnk ed cf seeee Brew 4 ) yt tinged hesod* $8 tae

| snoijaiusy e3i To eae A - .soneveoo Beeig ' e » oiy ylipen yey ote enemioecs ya 2eqade Sie osle al c ofA .jnewiTTLih vignitiste eb stoloo end sh mick fovea of Beesetqewo ek Lamtim enti dody sore > - Amino wht Jey ,teyel midd se wi er nevdonetag ‘aotinig eld tat? tnebive sasegus SM uted vase SES

Stage of ge tedyegot seolo ov eli Bbogoleyet Vi

oa Monld-tatnwot! Ilsb a yllees @] *T. etoals vi uae ag

ic Jitvooon oO .enapto Lervbial etd aunsedo viewtine,

*

GASIneo Ys twas peiny oft ~Aemotorewaq ons ' B SHCV HEE OG pos aerered can auton da ei 21 tno a8 tpl. esis avon ibn on es Koreiega nasty soe! SORITACQCn re eOvE ckAy | ooshana ybod ent to ye. .

sat °

unt ete gisid ed? sememtooga 286m mt snows

En ia Maa oft Yo tineey 6 es .weldom afodts: ak’ vwiod 6 * tity

ei Lame doste "tbe ors? i Tek Bowti

ieee

a =.

144 That is, there is

posed almost entirely of pignent-bearing cells.

no layer of colored cells on the outside Just beneath the integu- ment as is commonly the case but most of the parenchyme cells con-

tain more or less pigment substance so that the color is scattered.

The fluid material is present but it is not conspicuous. In shape, the cells are irregular and in most respects they resemble the parenchyma of other forms. The digestive tract different

So covered by the pigment

from the type only in minor details. that it is not apparent when crushed out from the surrounding tissues,it shows the characteristic green of the wall cells. The pharynx apparatus is especially long, extending back thru more than one-third the body length. The anterior vestibular portion is shorter than the pharynx proper, but is of about the same diameter. The papilla are very slender and lie far apart.

The only point of note in regard to the reproductive organs is the duct leading from the uterus to the genital pore. This is extremely slender and long, a mere thread reaching up into the body mass for a distance almost equalling the main diameter. In specimens where the egg is large and ready for laying, the duct appears incapable of such extension as is necessary for the pas-

gage. The yolx glands, testes, and ovary lie embedded in the par-

enchyma. It seems probable that tins species feeds upon the rmin-

ute algal growths in the masses of filament where it habitually

lives or upon plant debris just pelow on the surface of t he mud.

=i Se Se

our

> Sligo;

ef tad?

. abot im Bat “Pee:

ened Paul obletee ett mo. affes seorpe dh

. eA ea a: (ioaetag. arf? To eon AK BEDS edt xa Oey

tOLOD

~~ ' a

; iL Iles

f te ©

_ «= J Ei

r

~

beonborew ay £ ieee ina ,eetes? ,choalg aloy ae

Y fogs snoet apcome SLs Jarvis okvecton saat:

Liev sided 34 emertey JrempLZ¥ Yo Secsam ety tals fe won,

wut s¥lstep;lb off ., aarict node Ran

bseat) stem & nol ban shmefs Zome IK

te anilicupe. tects sonssels e wtid

|

be t ae

ef sears o8 sonsdadie soap te ee

ig A enon jon eb shesed thpee sq ai rota as Jeom Ta Boa séLugorl én ad

re

sveveo o8 saliaso® vena ag veo ag v: a Se

MOTs , LTE Steimo aorw 3Ieonegga | it d

oe |

: ee of) To meet ol¢elnetseranto ots Swen

mS

be _ -~ - ~ F ~ . Pes - SnsAne2ne pmol viieloegqee el pee

J18G0 18) pil iow reheets yuo ede

O2 images mi eton to Snler yino ents

SNS OF ax rely etd mow rts Has touS of

- Jin =

sn

se2 “beet ben egal ad Spe ond onertw eee

=a) EBS al ei, aa-nokensine doue to eles

on a

yea

sip

ct To sents et? to pobed sang aiuén, Sig

= be > i : i fi

mPa 1

145 [t presents a type of structural detail very different from most

other species.

Dalvellia siforma nov. spec.

Specimens of this specieswere found in abundant nunm- bers in a sand-bottom pond together with a half-dozen other rhabdo- oels. The habitat conditions were somewhat extraordinary, a fact yhich will account for the specialized structure of all the species. It was taken always from masses of Nitella and never from the bottan

or from any other plant tangles. In the aquaria, it very freely

‘swam out into the open places and was not one ofthe lurking type

but in the pond was never taken from open water. Possibly the rea-

gon for this was the presence of food in the algal masses of the

‘pond which would constantly attract.

Even to the naked eye, these specimens were surprisingly

different from the general type, and the distinguishing details are

all of a conspicuous nature. Never more than one millimeter in

length, the average was much less. The greatest width and depth

are at the middle and are both a little less than one-third the length. The shape is a rather uneven spindle. The anterior end is

very bluntly pointed, the two lateral margins making an angle of

55°. The tail end, however, tapers out to a slender rounded tip

which is almost always held slightly curved or bent to one side, so that altho the animal when moving follows its course constantly, the body is never quite straight. This habit was much more pro-

nounced in some specimens than in others. The portion between the

a ar —x/ 4 e ; : ae —_ ' 1ST TLS ysev. itateh Gems ae i : a ma" ak

Hogs «VOR arch tet ah, i

x

ahranfo mf heitokh es 9 aed 2eu8 é6icy Xo 8 ae

:

< P "OUT hr *erto. -wpic b-TL ct ig Asiw nedgegos hieg med rod- a

? oy a

; e\ VULIDSOHTSRSe Joven sew anolilbaoo Janae ~ he 9

, A y

<eloeqge etd lie to esuzounse heshiaioega ed 3 10% See

LA = a. At it moat seven fre eliesif To sessan mott eye

ie 1ev 2i ,sittesupe edd ni ,seigae) daely Sen ; $

: . = HL OnE f Jon taw. Oe €e80sig nseae Srtd oe ‘a

= . H Mid i. c 1d ov? osz i - jon sa8 . to 85a [pe J i DHeot To sansest ort7

“<>

d JEF%USES OF8W BBeoege e-et? .@ye Satan ef? of no di : L :

listed yaidetvanigel £ ot) fina” ,eqgyt- ipaaney rte 7 2 n

~stomtitim ene M1 oom Teverw. .o*uMtean erouokgenm f

. rege Be dihiw 2eetvee, 6fT .eeol. fom taw ons7evel

wit Dviti-eno mad? eeel efs7il eutied ous fae e Libba & - s o tcineges off ,etintee cevenw seféen 8 al a

« i -

‘oc Signe ae prides bmby tM b doreaas ow J edz oe

He shemiiimenaie B oF. 260 e%eqes ,teveworl ora is

526 ee of jned “© Bewass yitdasio bLert woos

. iinetamoo esegeo atl ewollol paivou aeew Seat cp. erie" « “Ong Som dom tew tide eLAT -thadeave eiiupé

ems novwied moidwog eff erento ot mede ans

1?

PAE

146 ad and tail is quite thick and solid in contrast to the atten-

ted extremities. It is cylindrical for only a short distance as he sloping begins very gradually. The contraction is not as con- picuous as in many forms but is better developed in the tail re- gion than is common. The lack of a neck constriction and the shape P the whole anterior tip precludes much movement from side to side nd the body as a whole is fairly rigid and stiff. - The color is early white, opaque to the naked eye and not very transparent nder a lens. The only direct color, however, consists of a lat- ice work of heavy pigmented cells in the extreme anterior tip. Mese color cells are arranged in long, angular criss-crossed rods ghich are quite irregular. They make a maze of dark brown sticks surroundéng and obscuring the eyes.

Te integument is thin and transparent with well-devel- yped cilia used to a great extent in locomotion. The rhabdites are mall rods so clear that their concentration in parenchyma tracts is hardly distinguishable. The thickness is nearly uniform over the body except some little differentiation in the tail region which is used as a means of attachment.

The parenchyma is not heavy or gloselt meshed but is

more opaque. It forms the supporting cushion layer for the pigment

nass in the head, keeping the cells within their relative portd-

pr. pone i

y , Papi, ;

-neiien ef? of 7egsgnbs at Siice saa 7 &

pS.

sonasélb jxodte a Ying wt Iapbabaliyo @f

sre: pease

@ v > 4

‘ae =

| ~ioo ee ton et nokdoetines ot? .yiianhey eae

-oi Iles af? af Begeleveb veifed 82 Jud emtok ‘a

ey

sty

: . , yeté of? Dns nolrtolitenco soem 8 Ye wont ont ie oF S@bie tiewl Jncesvom Comm eohuloeig giz nel

si ‘toloo eff .Thive bos Ofai« Wieist 6: élodw ee

x 7 a INS laQeces Vey Jom bree eye besten odf 63 som

=26l 8 lo atelenta .fovewod’ .joics jonath ving P

Fas J

Gl7 “OTN INe Seeaske eds af elles OS JHGNa Ig

or beeso1s-e8sip Seloane anol mi esnetis 6068 Be wet

+) . a

SXOLTS Bwow as tO saem e otam vecl ralogoetad ee, . et

-20y9 oft painvosdé y as

3 ~lovoh=lfew niiip Iapiegensss bne mit? si jasceimeint Bee

seriidarta eff .nolsompodcl al ‘sneeke Ja6°'= B of oond sevyfoherag atl nolijevinsonos sfods Sard seek o : ovo oelion yiIssen ef esenmtolds att ‘efdartedin rei nelmet Lis: ods af nélestsmoastIrh efssit cece sal

ainentosise to antiem 2 as J ;

; igi ci ond badnex tieeers 3c yVaert SOn @f serioneteg 4 i:

nergigq oft set toynt meters eal doggy’ ste geret ce: oe { iat es aa

-,.%0q svisaeiet *lody nirlede ellen eds paigqeex baod

bere) -

) <- . 6

147 Dalyellia alba nov. spec.

The habitat of this species presents conditions very

nearly like those of most ponds. A muddy bottom, with roily

dark water,some amount of leaves and other organic debris, much floating Cladophora make a surrounding environment suitable for Such rhabdocoel types. Chief among these is Stenostomum leucops. Ihe Dalyellias are always taken from masses of algae. They appear to find in such a situation both a good feeding ground and a safe urking place. In very many hauls a few specimens appeared but they were never in such numbers as Stenostomum and were never s0 poldly free-swimming. They were often seen, however, gliding out from mazes of filament and seemed to swim partly by ciliar action and partly by muscular contraction. They spend most of the time clinging or crawling among the algae but when removed to a watch glass or aquarium never seemed to creep over the surface as do othe species. That is, their methods of attachment were not develoned and the locomotion was entirely free.

The general appearance much resembles a short, heavy

Stenostomum. The length varies from 0.75 mm. to 1.0 mm. but seems

much less owing to the relative great width. The width is about one-fourth the total length except thruout the posterior third, which is narrowed as a tail portion. The depth varies at about the game rate as the width and is always very nearly the same for any given part. That is, the ventral surface is convex with no flat-

tening. The twisting and contraction are only slightly developed,

+9878 sVOR, OES

"ev soo! sibmos @inedety acloegs eit Be sink dink el e. : a ;

fies Atiw wsegdod Vhoam A Sino, Tom tere

<2. "0b oinapio Gelso has seyvset to Seton

aigatius s* stew hang aniirw: Orrwe # en am * okey .

a <goMmiel oumotaccet2 ef vaerd™ wuroaw Lend? .. teeysis 8 vot? .crgis To eSeedm mort neised auewle eae hon Decks, wabheet Seoy.« diog «sc iausie § fod Be ; ge wel s fuel yes yapy Z ¢ j i tf arr 32 f hae | PU aie one £DL 3 a : wor «t3* e i > OE pelt wv et ‘a ee

a ao Siiio vd yloneq whwe. ot Bemmse Bez InouuL id to

; eT 30m Dre yerT ROL TOBUINOS “Lee 1 OARACS yy : « HX OB FNC elioerim YW

i >

SY 6 OF DOVOME fodw Jod ey al? pio poiiwers

cei 2 eds *evo queto of Deane x 1% SByoOn sk

(oLoveb jon grew tnemilosdse To aedonsam sient ,e1 .69%9 edeibana tam GOlso

veer 4: PO e0ldewaes coum sonpaeyen Darien ont sy Sug tn O.l Of ,omE BT ooh uel Hagin £ scat el

3.85 @ipiw off Ey tap sibiden. acy of notwed

(a

lds woliesrqen ato septal IgeoKne dayarot Lussos “ng OOS JK @eitavy atgeh gat sor yxog ties & 62 benowa

ia Tol emer ont vised uey ayaels et bas atbkw ods" sa

“Jal on dole gerne, ef some: ierxdnev ats ae a

iz qolovel Viirigh te yao ots : moktoaxsn00 Dae’

a 148 ‘tho the body is not as rigid as many forms and the head is often

drawn in, the back humped up and the whole made into a nearly per-

fect sphere. Superficially, the color is an opaque-white, with a

Slight greenish tinge and is heavy enough to make the animals stand

out prominently. There seems to be no pigment whatever, even the

eyes are not brilliant or dark as in most of the genus. Both integument and parenchyma are somewhat clear. The

former is thin and regular in outline, allowing the scattered rhab-

Gites of the internal layer to show thru. The cilia are quite

definitely heavy and regular all over the surface except on the

tail, where they are about five times as large. The whole end- portion of the tail region is evenly clothed with these larger

cilia, making a specialized organ of locomotion. The layers of

tissue beneath the skin are masses at either end of the body, and

also form a thin envelope over the central body organs. This par- enchyma is very closely meshed with space for a very small amount o& fluid material, so that the appearance of both the head and tail is

as thick and dark as the middle part. This is somewhat unusual,

as the extremities are almost always nearly transparent. Another point to be considered is the fact that these two ends are of much greater relative size than is ordinarily the case. This seems the | result of the storage or concentration there of so much aiffer-

entiated tissue.

The central body mass is almost entirely composed of

. the digestive and reproductive organs, the latter during the re-

Ane sare? e8 hiaiet 88. OD otat ghar eLorw edi ¢ bas qu beer etal f a rc ae iw-ospeao #6 @l xoloo ert: vi tebotte ff ° , 4

fwone ywred, ad pan coi it

om od O2. eaeeR exedt \

ae ‘son-mt e8 Ausb to dnaksD

‘onesag Ds tnomyesat ate taloget Daa

Larrea

"aJis J@ adatam otn aise ert ey ods Lantago ei fseve agolevae aldgy y1eve , Le tats O88 aliem arfwemoe B81 eid? 23% elias ert #e #268D 3 yixeen eye: ¢eomlie eae saiz

yaattd sid t38% afc ef Serishienooy

4 * “.

.oeao One ‘ed banatt bo al meds vata vhs !

ae a 6

‘tif dom oe te event moftertneoncd = omsencity: ode

“i? neta vetfal ot? i ort rontetetil ae

149

roductive season occupying most of the space. The pharynx and

ntestine are typically simple. The mouth is ventral, lying just posterior to the eyes and opening into the heavily-walled pharynx which is cask-shaped but very narrow in front. The boundary of this rather muscular structure is sharply defined and reflects the ight to such an extent as to appear shiny. It is comparatively small and not more than one-sixth the body diameter. It opens directly into the intestine proper, which is thin-walled and dark. This extends back to the genital pore. During March and April, the intestine is more or less obscured by the large yolk glands which extend forward to the eyes. These are heavily lobed but when fully Geveloped become compact with a very thin dividing wall. Over- lapping the posterior third on each side, is the testis very finely eter but much lighter in color. The ovary is small, posterior a position and lies embedded in the parenchyma. The eggs are about one-fourth the body diameter in size, are thin-shelled and gray incolor. They pass the emnbryological stages in the uterus near the middle or a little to one side in close proximity to the genital pore which is very large. As a whole, the reproductive system is conspicuous.

The most noteworthy details of structure may be summare ized as; first, a broad head and tail region with a large amount of parenchyma tissue; and second, 4 small pharynx; third, large

yolk-glands.

brie srnuntg eff .sontia ef) To Seen eee a Fine my oe eit aise al ASwom od? ott biask a i *' ; 5) _ ; “ywwiy beliew-yiiveodt @et2 opns ey dae tore 1

J to y1ehinwod off jaowt ab vorre ytIev Jud tow Tiey Daa boaiteb ylainde er auusoudgs *

\ =e

v4 ‘vitenagnoo eal ¢1 .vsidd sgegge of e8 IRESES a

amege tI .toteonelh yvhod end déxia-sae ant? ese

= 1 : * . | , hin Hellewenins el doidw ,.eges ealveesnl ont: « Ge : y at Mit ,iisgA Bas cdowall griaed «.esoq Ietinea ort od) MOR

yy efx lu A x Lo + on tal shal > va herxzoe 26 geal "0 S"1Omt [ - Liat seiw jog Bedell yiiveed exe esedtT .eexs' 62 oF

io Vv iisw Saibivih aids ysev a asviw zougmos

, , ay" - ag CISV¥. GLiguey She Bs , OODLE Coed ao Bitsy x0l hie , Teoq Lime é€i yievo off srnwleoo nt 18 tcefgii fom

epmo ofT .sreriosetseg eff’ ai bebhedsaw sell ere

ms hellete-nidd ei ,esla ai tetemelb ybod et) Ag

ot ylimixesg daclo ab shia ene of efisil 2 uc Blt

svitcibouges ort ,yeledw a eA oping yiev «i doidy a S AL A

»Avovolgenoa |

o

=Thorn/n Of Ve oR SEee: “Lo find eb vdinoweton tom oft

*

trons paiend a cdiiw molpned Lied fre bred a 4 te"

opt oaths ,kaywedg fle 4 ,Srovea bas couse

a - i ~ 2 j 4 * + eo ia 7"

Dalyellia megacephala nov. spec. The situation in which this species is found is of typical formation, the important details being a muddy bottom, small amount

f algae and a large animal community. The general appearance is

Striking, due especially to the relatively large eyes and pointed

head. The length is about 0.75 mm., the width 0.20 to 0.25 mm.

4d the depth somewhat varying but never more than the width. In shape, the animal very closely resembles many others of the same

general type. The anterior end is bluntly pointed and quite flat.

The middle region of the body is rounded out, is plump and much thicker than the rest. Then, the posterior end is slightly at- tenuated and more pointed than the head but cylindrical instead of

flat. There is really no color but to the naked eye the whiteness

ais opaque flecked with the black spots of eyes which are large

enough to be seen.

The integument is conspicuous, since its boundaries ‘are definite and clear cut. Here again the inner wall is heavy. The cilia are very short and fine,all of about the same size and

evenly distributed over the body. The rhabdites are not gathered

in special tracts but are scattered thruout the inner portions of the epithelial cells. The arrangement is quite lattice-Like in its irregularity, the small groups of straight rods lying at right angles to each other. The muscular system is heavier than in many forms,as

“much of the locomotion is effected by means of body contraction.

a as a

» DOKERY Se Meat 6 rat i

faa

ryt to 82 haset ef senile “ala: sone

Ps 1, ee olgoy yhiter s aniod aliersd Py: tbr |

ese

a=

OMA LAG Ega lanwsiey Belt + ¢ddranane 9 Losin og we ei, “2 cE ut ator ety Oo? YiLehi sen S8.¢ Of.0 Hthiw eds * pam oY, 0 ued ak &

FOHLW oy Natt SOM Teaver $ uid oni ag Ji

=g ite @2. Ape roia6j)e0q of; aed? .7669 ode |

RP at. LAO Lay rive find Dasn Ooms its ‘3 Liaise <n, \ ‘oxen

he

tivtw edd ey tan ett of ied los on vitae ia ; ; is , . ;

i oie tiofrlw @eye Teo eteqe wont ocd’ ddiw Be

ie more OE FOLSCEa Mad al nomuge rat xf

.vvoert 6. Siew Sennl arts ALTERS Otel 200” i975 Ata : , =

as

suns erly yuede To iis ,onkt Sas tog ew tom ots eddtigartt eff ayhed efi-seve heya

eroicrog tenn gts Iwas Heist pace ea Jog S7Gme

; =a

verte

~wlitel etlvp 8) Snemennevis 6aT- .olies”

-

? ba

it te gatyl eben tdplavte to sequen Lipa ont 4

. bear.

RH SoMOT Youd nats vei vee el med aye. nels

+(OLPOaNT HOO Beg to anges xa hotostte ‘af 1 3

| lies, however, very near the integument, due partly to the

act that the parenchyma is not abundantly developed. The lack of arenchyma seems to be correlated with relatively large digestive

ystem, which nearly fills the body mass. The pharynx is very

ge and extends far forward leaving anterior to it only a small

triangular area. The wall of the pharynx is made up of two kinds

ofcells, regularly placed. Those lying longitudinally are very

slender and reach the whole length of the organ. Those extending

around are also narrow and thread-like, and together with the longitudinal cells make a cross-hatching in the interstices of which are large, broad cells acting as a framework. The whole is

very muscular and is turned and moved constantly. The position of

he mouth is noticeable. When closed, it is a very short slit at

the anterior ventral edge of the pharynx. When fully open, how-

ever, the posterior corner is drawn pack ventrally as far as the connection with the intestine making the whole pharynx bend downe-

ward. The opening itself is very large and conspicuous. The in-

testinal wall is rather heavy but otherwise the details of structure

are not strikingly different from other species of the family. The food is to some extent at least composed of the eggs of other

forms. In one specimen, eleven eggs of Typhloplana viridatum were

founr. It was possibly true that these all came from a single in-

dividual which had been bodily swallowed and the soft parts quickly

digested. The heavy muscularity and such food masses seem to in-

dicate a habit of voracious feeding.

‘ioe © yino Jk of tobwives galwesl biawiel Sake

Visa¢ ent. eonint. Pr

soi aff .dedeleyes Sritehenee Jou eh

i-6 syvel yleviteles diiw beseletion ets

view af xaytadg oT asa yhed eft eliites *

is! ¢

ae

nix owt lo-qu eiem el xeeaarto edt te lien eat *.

a16 Vilanibntigand gniyl ssedT dovalg vie HesEG SRONT .neBno eft Toe final e forte ott?

Scit M2lw ws izvepos Hine ,.ovli-hessi? Bre vo stan ;

16 660i seein. oft ni gaidosant-nect 2 eden O08 > = 7

‘Lortw aff ° .ivewenezt # es aniioe elles haouwd rus) a

ttieor srt » (Ati lano> Dovom tua ben? at Saas

; ' Z

, 7 ¢ : _ a" ene yisy Fel ti Sszotlo aetfW 6ldsesigge

‘dg ' ,feqo yiln? nedW .xinysedee erty 2, eghe laxwagy: L : -

nwstb ef teat. solide

. : 4 P afm wet i @a Vildasttney sored

isd amotq elorw eft pridam oniteadinl edgy Zz.

T .evouoigaenos bas oyial wey €i Teas arin

"4

'é&. 206 aligngeb ey selwredia 2m "veo, Ioriias él [inal oft te aesioede dente movt soeceltib vipa

to eae oft Jo _ Resngmos repel 39 snesKS 08

wiseheidy pry <nkusheiitt te auye Ke he (MOOT OSCE on | Aad

fuatea & pet? omee Ile seat? sed eiaz vicianog 4 P aiaey Tioe ad? Baw faweliove vA Bod aged het §

Ot mage feagam fog Roel bowe (snes eoeann

aeddeot eve. te

152 The reproductive system is extraordinarily far forward

th the single genital pore nearly at the middle of the body.

e two testes are long, slender organs opening by a complicated s-like apparatus into the receptaculum. The head portion of the ermatozoa is very large and is easily distinguished thru the wall > the vesicle. The ovary lies a little to one side of the middle carries about ten eggs which in the younger stages showed very y small irridiscent globules arranged in rows along the edges here the eggs touched each other. When the eg3s heave the ovary, hey pass down the short oviduct to the uterus where, one at a time, hey develop until they have a diameter one-fourth that of the

dy. At maturity, the egg is very conspicuous because of its leavy wall and solid yolk mass, showing thru even the thickest por-

ion of the body mass.

Altogether this species possesses rather notable in-

lividual characters.

)

ne me Lv me

at aie £5! Thhone aes

bod ont? %e ontnibiek eds ia s wh tweet, ono “im

ee <4 Sqm 2 Ud. atiiago ‘as on: nedne le 200k oe

ara er

re a c

ols Og rest “eet np Liomiggtan ortd osiat

law e:f) sags bose hoget dat vilene ad ine drat my

(ANF 19 Shis oho OF OLtSal e aacl yoee omy ; } OFworle eegete wwywoy edt ml doldw tan6. made eee eWO% Mi, ogra selude ia, sre oe £8

oYLeVe -@ IVS O28 eff cetW —tedia Aone Deilog ae

>: £2 op arte rye TT tind —s 3 a yi on : Lit -W re ft en? Ou Ps isHlr vo 2 Mt fa Ea) ona

ft if Bri’: PIO. -SHoO. ta a Ld 2 Oven v p j - q " is se : Si Tt ISHMNOSG oepevos.cemoz "SY #82 At art? is a2 4 2 Ach Ts

: co raxgtd? ei" rave srs? : a nr psy ] ij | Jeoxold?) ei. nove Y? answote ase Hho bilee 28am a0 ‘s mari S190. OO TOs &@88eeceog solooge aid? ofc tenog te » £'18d 98

& ce

; ae ? Died i

sue Mg

= Sees . ~ 2 = a 2 ae as ; FE prec oe es r 2 . ey

ry)

153

CONCLUSION

Of the sixteen families which make up the Rhabdocoela,

epresentatives of five have been found in the United States. Up

the present time, about eighty species have been identified from he eastern states but only sixteen from the central region. To

his list of sixteen, can be added eight new species and different

ocalities for twelve others. From the collections just made, it

ppears that a great many forms found along the seacoast and in the order regions are also present far inland. The biologic conditions

in the lakes and streams of the Mississippi Valley are not vastly

ifferent from those of the ponds and rivers of the eastern slope

ad very evidently the same species are to be looked for in both egions. When, however, such a form as Microstomum sensitivum,

hich is present in the brackish water of the open shore in Mass-

achusetts appears again in the small ponds of New York and then is

a

found in isolated puddles in Illinois, some note must be taken of

its power of adaptability and some consideration must be given to the fact that a species so fragile and delicate may flourish in

situations far removed from each other and ofv ery different con-

'@ition. Other examples of a like nature are many, and it seems not too presumptuous to conslude that while few North American species

will be the same as those of Europe, the forms in the United States

not separated by more than a few thousand miles will be the identi-

cal.

Another point of importance in connection with the dis-

MOTORS i? <7 - =

ivovohd ath @ett gy sean cfs cet | sett

.c-9agG Aetan eay ct Hnwyort pee Swind, vitae | 4

7 | Rorbtenehk deed svnd weloeqe Yidgle Incdae,

T telpbt Lavsne > edd: Owe nopyxis yltte vod"

~r

b

TST TON Ane estooge wer ofyte bebbe ed HBB)

¥ hay sect snottoolloo eH? mort “,asitde eve

H ; 4 4 : ~ ¢ Ai ‘BO IUee ery pnolsa Accor. eiticl? viraw Fes Z vious off ,Dotilat wl foaaeode seis ote 4 a nr vwoliaV foeqleslaezM oes To ameougs 2 miecsse af te easvin fas ebrog efy to satan * benoel ed oF eta GST Oayee enna es wi i vi be nek pean: S008 iM 4&2 wick ec dove .asvewod , oa 7} “23a iona maqo edt To 1isew deltoew ee we j es Ss if? Arst-a10Y well 26 ehnoe Llane ody Al flege ese 0 ergot i geem efon eatoe ,elonilil at seifteq : re) is ann molJoieblienes smaa Goa ¢iilidal¢ete, ih : | of} vam oveol leh baw aligaw? oa aeioeges gm - « - cs - wo Te kb Wie yw Ro sme wedto Hone dom hevenet aa ; > a ; : * 1 Oe bio Unatin Of8 Satan exzl og to selgmage . x ; i Em oats “J {oa SOs Sk Ate wok eli dat amaiase of Bue > | 4 2 betta ons at gate? ofa” kegs 26 wacdd: ap amine | we » 7 -igeobl ote oe Eley ee Lins Aho uerts” wet 8 sari? enon oe 8 vues a E _ ‘el aut f q 2 c i ax aa vane a ) ~al5 oft delw molvodmans at « SPARS sot te take - = yt on i - i.

ribution is the amount of variation found in individuals of the same species but living under different habitat conditions. This was noted long ago, in the difference in average size among speci- mens of Mesostoma ehrenbergii from Europe and from the United States and in the differences in both size and shape of Rhyncho-

rostratum from the two countries. There are, too, many minor variations among individuals evidently of the same species. This possibility of change is apparent in nearly every one of the old species found for the first time in the central localities. These variations are not of either histological or of gross anatom-= ical structure but are rather in the relative and comparative de- velopment of the several body organs. For example, the eyes may pe larger or smaller or different in position in specimens from one pond than in those from another. Prorhynchus applanatus and

Typhloplana viridatum are other striking instances of minor changes.

The specimens of the former from Urbana show a very much shorter

posterior portion with a more rounded tail than is given in the original description; also the intestinal diverticula are not regular and straight but pointed and curved. In T. viridatum, the differences are very marked. The shape of the head region instead of being pointed is nearly as broad as any part of the body. Then, the green color is diffused thruout t he parenchyma fluid and not held in the color bodies alone. These examples are sufficient to show the kind of variations common among the forms of the inland

ponds.

F-

obivibal at Bin ot 14 otal

it .enoltibaoo geeigaet + isc he Bots): brag sadved a” ;

7 7“ ;

-Loeqa poem #ale epeyeve it sonnet I orid “mt

se

4 hetint eds oot? fra eqoriul mond Lsvedorte ay

-ofogyyi to ogee baa sata diéod ak nebuaysRhED \' i "Oo! ,995 ser? ,eolwanoo owe sae notin 1338

2 ; : ly »S8loage sina ' 'o “dinebiye eluvSivibal gnome .

a 3 20 Sem yYOve ylinen at tasibora ef eansio To ¥

Sele Fisnoes “0rSO Of3 mi ones seakt 207 Se8

“wtTgie aeoty to w Isotgolotetd adie to Jos elacee He “a - Viva’ o> Op ovisealo: oft al sedtas ene tog

“i S0ye off ,@fgumxe aoF » BIER "IO (Lord isieves ett 3 + * ® te wony afemioeye of motytaca ot sopra tBib zo ee A iL . sovariicge apuronvrsont .eitions mov ssoadee

280 (Oo. Ttonmiw To seonretaent eae Klaas t by S68) Mis S AO

Vi ieJ*iorie’ sioem ytev & wore ecedsU ecw wear? edd Bo Fs

ck movin of mars Iiee Se Drw08 e10m 2 ds cw Hols

ers Bigs jusyih Laniveotnd and onde jaolsaiaes : ¥ * | ett? aieuy JB oe -doyave pits bev stod ied tigistse

|. 9 Bascvani molgen hast ody To agate eff .beitem yiev easy

1 oh

ot 6. ybed and tS J9ec “ne @ea bord es ylacen al he sor ips biutt amgtoneung of d uomidy \penittep) #! teaioktipe ene aatanete SeenT “C0OEE, ceibed. ne

Saotot ot? le diet ont stigma mommo> eapissitar 20 ae

a

if a 4 ;

is) an 3

geems to be almost cosmopolitan and more than any other is found in small ponds. Others, such as the genera of t he Microstomidae possessing a simple anatomy are also common. It seems evident that the more primitive types easily adapt t hemselves to unlike surround

ings and also that they are not so responsive to environment in

the way of variation. On the other hand, several members of the

Typhloplanidae occur in many places. They show a greater degree of anatomical change and are thus able to exist under diverse condi- tions. The two genera of the Prorhynchidae which have appeared here were found only at one place and then only as a few specimens. The Dalyells are another family not so widely scattered. S$” far,

they have appeared in only two or three places. The question of distribution is partially one of chance and partially one of ad- aptability. The above mentions only the general localities where the several families are found and the most prominent reason for this occurrence.

Any study of a number of families will reveal certain characters of comparative interest. Perhaps the most conspicuous detail of structure in such a study of the Rhabdocoela is the shape which is at once significant and important. Within the group there is a striking similarity of form even among types differing essentially in anatomical particulars. Never long and

cylindrical like the annelid worms, never very flat lik e the near

ino th ae 16

a & ae ttilaoeol

s

Ves konp se veverisc ante antnatese 3 si ie ni

ot ef tads> Win wets oon Ane ent t loqouaee-4

“ft

soISoO1OIM od I To ausnen 649 CS AoE rere

-

, ; ; ; oe Z : Srohive amsee 31 .fommop oaltn ane YmOvars of

SS

_Phnwo'vwe Sailay of eévloemerd 3 tgehe yisese seqys 9 I sb grehutortvne o: o7ienoyes’ o8 Jon ows yer!

@* five Lath yoe , prea serio ort3 “no aol?

2

news © wets YodT .eesaleo vient at wese = 0D SH19vih selena Jeine of aldn emdtd oun hos vaste Seaga Svat doliwtw sabtriingisod ef7 Ze S161 re -Gromloege wet « of vino weds bite sSeish orro te -vlie Dit ut “2 ,bewdsdhoe viobiw be Jon yitmeat sedtons oa nolvesso @fT -.#eonly eeitt «0 ows iso rt Bs

-b8 10 amo Yiielvieg Bne eornefis to bSris Uiletsdedq ai” tiifmool Isienep ety Vino entirnom eveda BA?

il Coneey Itrimoemd Jeom ete Bae frie exe watliant

7 » WE

-_ wo tAswen Efiw aedthaeh te hodieiie @ Sa enude Wik 4 f SHoGOLGeROD 180m Ott agate! S tabheoak dvi teneqmoe 164 as of ebiénsdulie acts ‘te ere A ous at waite Ao owt? alel? .ieeteeemnt ane tnsoltingre eano: tet

_ er. y: ‘9out QnOme Weve de? To Yel wel ded a Psesct ie at

a eae 7 Ana gtel seve . setelyot pag destined ate ad vhbel tt : ne &

G2 o ALL galt veey raved

related Polyclads, these worms are intermediate between the two.

Some species are almost perfect spindle shape, large in the middle and tapering evenly toward either end, others are very nearly gigar-shaped, the head being broadened and slightly truncate. The

most common variations are in the two extremities. The head may

be broad or pointed, rounded or sharply angled. The posterior end often tapers very gradually making a longs lender tail and often is broadened to form a heavy square spatula. Generally the anterior end is somewhat flat and the tail more or less cylindri- cal. Almost always the dorsal surface thru the center is elevated, Be enspe is eaSily explained. Most of the group swim out free thru the water or wriggle their way thru dense masses of filament~ cus algae and a spindle-shaped body is most easily propelled under such condition. The flatness of some species such as the Pro- rhynchidae is clearly the best shape for those types which habit- ually creep over smooth surfaces, as fer instance the stems and leaves of aquatic plants. Here they can cling closely without presenting a projecting mass by which they might be easily diskod=

ged. Then, too, the squarely truncated head will not cause any

special inconvenience, as it might in free-swimming forms. Another

point which may have to do with the shape is the entire lack of locomotor organs or projecting parts of any sort, and since the body is moved partly by muscular contraction and partly by the action of the cilia, extreme smoothness is a great advantage. AS

a whole, the shape is characteristic of the group and is closely

ty ar * | ty & = DD) &

|

= Ah . a owes ti” aes: ciate ene. ‘ion 3 ‘L spnel ,omete oshaigs Joetag. ssn vinoca yey ew exatio .bme aedeis Buses ¥ Nici ~tsonuss yittaele bra onshaond aaehaad Deed eet onT .ealtimertxe aw’ ort mt 818 enory . ifeoy eA? .beLune viquarts ee hea Ae nm Lies sobael 3 ynol ss grkstem vileuberw, way gLiorteaes 3s aye Ovnuwpa wae & sfiot- o2 iPyrrt £ 6f so exon [in Ort one galt tadwemoe veda @i “ts 9 Ont pity. bose Leenob ons ay ; ae ' ¥EO MWe (ots ott to leoM . hdntatlors yitess es

KOMALEL Lo s02een saned wide vew «tes slani+ze 20

“o7T oid on Hope @e0l5eqs saws to esenvel? oexAT

im e8usy son Tilw Goer bedeaagay rr ant ,ooF A

as yo viet beg aottounInee retuongmn x“ ‘isang

solo ef Dax ser any to ote lve camo ah

Sins Tn

L2ape Ja0m. el ybod begaria-ellbniqa # be : ; ~

¢

BONS e8ods Ol eqade seed os ylanslo wl

Brie J Somerent Wk @a ,becsiiss dioome seve ‘s@8OLS gettlo aso yeds oxell .etnala olds J ut Lie O Ifgta yor? oldwed seen Btitoslorg a)

iA .€4mG2 gatumiwe=~sbes nd ort is -28° qronce

onl aticire ‘epg ‘ei agate of Atiw ob oF eved \ ua 40 Some Te vee to aynaq art Joe ong, ae Bite i

Soe lwvO8 Ieee er ddewitoous Crane ns

157

related to the mode of life.

The method of locomotion has been mentioned as being

1y means of cilia and by muscular action and the relative amount development of either depends upon the functioning of the other. nere are four types of locomotion; first, free swimming movement where there is no twisting or turning of the body; second, free Swimming where the whole body rolls spirally; third, a creeping or crawling over surfaces in which instances the movement may be

entirely a gliding or slipping,

or may be by muscular contraction;

fourth, a scrambling or wriggling thru masses of silt or debris.

In the first type of movement, the cilia are large and evenly dis-

tributed over the whole body and the muscular system is used only

for special contraction. Strongylostoma rosacewa is an example of

this sort. The second method,of rolling overand over, is illustr-

ated by the habit of the Stenostomum, where the spiral twisting is

very marked. Again in such forms as habitually creep or crawl, the cilia are generally extremely fine while the muscular contraction

of the body as a whole is well developed and is constantly used.

Examples of this sort are Macrostomum album and the several gen-

era of the Prorhynchidae which always cling to some surface and do

not let go, so that they never swim out unprotected into the water. The different species of Mesostoma also have this same habit. These forms may be said to be lurking animals or bottom iinhabit-

ants, never found in open water. UPon occasion, when hunting ina

mass of algae, any form will make use of both muscular system and

Sa SAD wc eee eee; arte

: si3~0 asa .

uf es Senoituam speed eed oolttomool te

wicam svisatot efs bap rot tos nupEeieian ed we?

.erlto ety te Wiinslsonns ead? moqgy ebreqeb sents

rs

m POR si itrent we Tabed | end fo lsomoool to aod: ,

| | ped Oe "St ,Prrooee (ubhod aft To Qnimavt wo aateaivg |

fqoeuo 2 bint tylinatqa elloa ybod slodw

af vom Iavonevom erly aponetent, doidw ak gecskaam EJoe ts cic: fusenm yd od van no ,neticnrie 35 Si

ae

iiove Dene egtel ete allio ots ,trenevom To Sane

2.arnme Aso 3158 To @asam ov eae inet tw %4O era £81

; moveye talvoesn of? Bae ybod slodw ede oy

oa

we Tene (8 Ot myponson smossolyanoise .colloetiaaee

‘i - ~

‘ii ai ,1eve ba steve gaillon to Soden hnoose piteiw? luwiqe edt eed mud some 42 ett to vidi

10 qge%) Yilsosidat ap sex? foga mi abepa b yi ec talcoum of9 oildw eati yleasisze Xt

«Ben fsoavantm es fia Segoleveh flay ¢2 elodw sa

-n0g Ishoves off ham Agile molmotaentat ena) 2208 usa

anette SHOE ykfo SROnES folie eabirs 4 .

xf ote bes De torgsir’ Ju6 mbwe aoven vedtt fant ca 5 | ‘ua -tidert omee ebct ovat obs auofeckell to Belpeqe Jam

“tidnrini! motvod 46 aiankas gabinul od dof bies ef

2’. an no oo

et oobveaet mor @LBADLO neg no tew wage ak

ss Ste meteve talesenn azod bad pen ‘oie hiv wrist a

_ « Bh 44

> Te fg er) | ll

158 rface cilia in climbing around and thru tangles of filament, but

nerally where the activity is muscular the cilia are very small. nis correlation of cilia size with muscular development is a otable one in all the rhabdocoel families. Other characters of comparative importance are the lative thickness of integument, heavy eye pigment and extremely

It is perhaps sufficient to

jpecialized pharyngeal apparatus.

ention these details, since, as a whole, the members of this

group are of especial importance in elucidating many problems of

general biologic and phylogenetic significance. The following

utline summarizes the most conspicuous points in this study.

SUMMARY

1. In swiftly flowing streams where there is a rocky bed to furnish sheltered place of attachment, planarians and a few creeping

rhabdocoels find a suitable location.

2. For most of the free-swimming species, ponds and t emporary pud-

dles supply the best c onditions. Such a situation comprises,

first, a protected retreat and also a feeding ground which may

pe found in a mass of filamentous algae, second, a source of food

which may be found among the animal communities.

3. The response to the presence or absence of oxygen and carbon

dioxide is more precise than that caused by any other stimulus.

4. The reaction to light varies in different species but in most

instances is negative tho not definitely so.

0

th Re voy eve sklto end cntucelan ark cstelied &

ols ate Sooty sogat evi ses LO angst Sa fomengeo bas snougiq eye yveed. ,jnomumedak to

of tmptortive egerineq eb. st »euloiaggs Ip

witwollot of? ,eomsoiiinale oftenepelutiq Boe ae

acmwin of Bed yioor s el auyedd etade esiog if 8 -aaiwok

ae) Gulf

: : rn Mere x : Ha ed. nomltt To telgaay suit Bas yy

en ayy

& ei tasmoaleyed wialvoeum Ativ enka atlin, te

-collinst feopotdads elds

a

Gil to sx sdeom etd. ,elodk 2 ae: conte ett | —— d " imidowq vr priteiionle af sonsisoam Laie

a

L - OR a +YO0d 8 2idt at @talog suctoigenos teom edd |

CRAMAUE -

niqoe sd wot «2 fins eneisenely” .jnetuioasiea to | sfolsiasol eldstine. Be . i "toges® 3 bisa ehaog ,seloeda orlowd we-eert ets * di o yous TS MOO” AOL sulle # Move. .enobs thao o seed oda

i Jeom mi Jud eabsoges lal He aviney Sold 6859 a

Jeo Ine negyne to SONAOTS 0 sompaesg ‘ong Os

Rod Beto, gatheoe? Cele true, taeras or bets Lo soines 2 Ra Peale avodmenbs ty te ecam a ; “eb emma famine sci? sigan. paruot

i‘.

Sluts & Weide. vies vd beenmo dul? sma eolnong 6

joe visghatten om oct, evbe ei

- a es , ; S lay W

159 Response to temperature is to a general or diffuse rather than a

ocalized stimulus, as for example in the seasonal change in the ondition of water. Since nourishment is gained mostly from disintegrating protoplagn

he food relationships are very simple and altho nearly defense-

ess, there seem to be few enemies.

). Strongylostoma rosaceum differs from other members of the genus i

possessing large testes. The embryological stages cover a period

of nine days.

8. Planaria maculata minor is a form in many respects resembling

maculata but differing in development of eyes. It is a type found only in the Mississippi river or very near it. 9. Stenostomum giganteum, a large species with a blunt anterior end,

is found in a single pond. The mouth is not as far anterior as in

most forms. 10. Stenostomum glandifera is slender and possesses many small

elands in the wall of the intestine.

11. Macrostomum album, a very transparent form, is found creeping

over bottom surfaces.

12. Mesostoma simplex has a very transparent parenchyma and simple

reproductive apparatus.

13. Dalyellia alba ia a form small and light in color.

14. Dalyellia fusiforma possesses 4 conspicuous mass of pigmented

cells in the anterior tip of the head.

lyellia megacephala has a large muscular pharynx and eyes ple-

ett sorte sertTEs a Lateonekod & a aunds

fen

‘ody. ni egeuwio Segceyem ody ck elqnete BR

malyotorg guiiiaunedabei bh moat tLieom bekbad emis “oenereb yistnen oftio Ae eiqmig, vxeV etn | seoinene ust 98 oy

ri Rump ots To e1sdsem worizo sont i telat!

obteq & toyoo eogbve LIaotpote VAE® ont ,eeseod) s

aritdowss wtoege et yr’ Ad masot P ef Youlm ogy? s af 21 ,86N8 BO fuonmoleyeh uk actieltibeg

3a 1BOn \YLeV a tel % iqgiealeaiM ont @ ¥ hive Pod ne trod & fiiw eoloege ogial #2 ,cueJ eRe

vk a8 “olteins 182 Be fom &lidsvom sat). Saoy olga

{inge tina sosesesaog hn a tebnole ai sxetibpainy “Et ~Onitevdui- ett te Lim

anigeets amet at (ato? tneisqenst? ywov & eee

t

ligand & bie _amectonocin whit tras ia! “OW 2 ead solonte @

ous oegte

OL09 nt rth thane Lh vee mith tk r

30 tnenate to eGani euorol Yana a. eonaseacg se

| ihe | sthaoa erty te i 70}

| ~elq #eye Drs xmevertg pages a a wad ta sito . ee

" ¥ bres

70S =~ 0 EE em, os a ¢ —sr

BIBLIOGRAPHY

all, Stanley Cc. 1916. The Development of Paravortex gemellipara (Graffilla gemell- ipara Linton). Jour. Morph. : .

whild, Cc. M.

1901. Fission and Regulation in Stenostomun Boston, 2:329-31.

1902. An Experimental Study of Regulation in Stenostoma. (Amer.

| Morph. Soc.) Science, n.8., 15:527=8.

1902. Studies on Regulation I Fission and Regulation in Steno-

stoma. Arch. Entw. Mech. 15:187-236; 355-420; 3 pl.

1903. Studies on Regulation II Experimental Control of Form Regu- lation in Zooids and Pieces of Stenostomum. Arch. Entw. Mech. 15:603-37; 2 pl.

1903. Studies on Regulation III Regulatory Destruction of Zooids

and Parts of Zooids in Stenostomum. Arch. Entw. Mech.

17: 1-40; 3 pl.

leucops. Biol. Bull.

~

leming, J. 1822. The Philosophy of Zoology. Edinburgh, 2:604-5.

yonGraff, L.

1886. Die Turbellarien, Rhabdocoelida. Graz: 2 and Plates.

1903. Die Turbellarien als Parasiten und Wirte. Graz 1903 VI und 66 s mit 1 Text fig. und 3 Taf.

1905. Marine Turbellarien Ortoavas und der Kusten Europas. Zeit. wiss. .2001.:835:68= .

1911. Acoela, Rhabdocoela und Alliocoela des vereinigen Staaten Nordamerikas. Zeit. wiss. Zool. 9121-110.

Jensen, 0. S. 1878. Turbellaria ad litora Norvegiae occidentalis (Turbellaria ved Norges vestkyst). Bergen, Fol., 1-97 und 8 Taf.

Kepner, Wa. A., and W. H. Taliaferro.

1915. Preliminary Report on Relations between the Reactions of Rhabdocoels and Their Environment. (Amer. Soc. Zool.)

Science, n.8., 41:475- °

Leidy, J.

1851. Contributions to Helminthology. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 532256

1852. Corrections and Additions to former Papers on Helminthology. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 5:288-9.

Lille, F. R. 1901. A Comparison of Power of Regeneration in THree Genera of

a

vw iii i oe : ‘es | 1 « fe. j , i” * wir!) ee We

Lioron si ist an) atte del Lemes, xo novennt 19 2

ian > ad i - =<

. ; ~ fig] room Paexirey . (nod

lfof .:fOfK .egngiret menipreogete ih AO ey Aree & \ »L&=PES eee <a 03

1omA) .sooteomrt ol woltinignedl To veause lpsng

. aS Bde? | oO, SOM Sloe 58a ate opps ai coisjolugel thee golnert 1 molsalouek eee

pe

® & (Oe rh och -Talrel sos . Wiese »Boee ae SOF i to Loxined Ie aga IL oLsalagen no Bek: owt stots .terdgeonsve to ea: ofT frig abi ool i ng Fi

_ ig S ,¥e+b00 485 sae Bioeeh Jo anstovagaed yiotelugen 111 noiveisgeh AG ee wioeW | ~ADTA . hun ones mi ehioo® toe site . . »foy © ;OReg s9L if

* Ory) ne

SPOS so pttaloR .vaoloo® Lo: yieoeod

-2e0e/2 bee & t2a80D .,ehileoooidadi «fie ine l Tete TV €0°L anew .e390iF how netlesiei els rélcaliodag tat & bro .olt sxoT £ sien a

*BSqows, meyend seh Heo goveosw weiss l led) ole » #80:083,lcoR , eet. tee

sme neginietevy aoh sleooolilA Des aleoovohdenh aa ‘90 eOll=L:f6 .foo8 .eulw .tie® Vemitsemab

[iexiuet) ei teorabs ‘pergeviort sworif Be nkapdd stat 6 tae VRed isd oe pearteht (tay ugnev ves Sev

sonnetetia? JE .W bas "i a to: good (cee echt serewiied amulaatad no tnoqek wig smd. (. fo@8 .508 isaerale 3 Sreaatenhyas NiterT bum eleoooke

ae a M4 ie el COOL

erRlint shoe nem wBSOA sort seater lat oe “ino ti

te peneD ag silt rh pokseran er,

a

161

1901. N°tes on Regeneration and Regulation in Planarians (Con- tinued). Amer. Jour. Physiol. 6:129-41.

Linton, E. 1910. On a New Rhabdocoel Commensal with Modiolus plicatulus.

Jour. Exp. Zool. 9:40-137.

Iuther, Alex. 1904. Die Eumesostominen. Zé@it. wiss. Zool. 77:1-275. 1907. Ueber die systematische Stellung der Rhabdocolen familie Gatenulidae s. str. Zool. Anz. Leipsig, 31:718-25.

Ms st, S. 0. 1911. Preliminary Report on Reactions to Light in Marine Turbel- laria. 9th Yearbook Carnegie Inst. Washington, 131-355.

Morgan, T. H. - 1898-1900. Experimental Studies of the Regeneration of Planaria | maculata. Arch. Entw.-Mech. 7:564-97.

Regeneration in Bipalium. 93563-85.

In Planarians, 10:58-119.

a i

Oersted, A. S. 13844. Entwurf einer systematischen Eintheilung und Speciellen

Beschreibung der Plattwurmer auf Mikroskopische Untersuchungen gegrundet. Copenhagen, 1344/ 96 pag., Tab. I-Iltl & 13 Holzschnitte.

Patterson, J. Thomas 1912. Early Development of Graffilla gemellinara A Supposed Case of Palyembryony. Biol. Bull. Woods Hole, 22:173-204.

Schmidt, 0. 1848. Die rhapdocoelen Strudelwurmer des sussen Wassers. Jena

' 1848, 8°, 65 pag.

Sekera, E. 1888. Prispevky ku znamostem 0 turbellaruch sladkovoduich. Sitz.-Ber. d. k. vohm Ges. 4. wissensch. Math.-Naturw.

Cl., Jahrg. 13888, S. 344.

Silliman, W. A. 1885. Beobachtungen uber die Susswasser-Turbellarien Nordamerikas.

Zeit. wiss. Zool. 41:48-78.

Stringer, Caroline E. 1909. Notes on Nebraska Turbellaria with Descriptions of two new

Species. Zool. Anz. 343257-2626

tt Lod

a. ro?) re i. | Wee iia caeeee NL, sre) mi

‘Se 4 van

ny ; 00) anslaanel? vb “7 hymen tee i od Sah . + Se SEE us aA fart. Sag % : aA | iiloipol te trdel GoM dtin Inenemmod occa OTE -L2TY ~loakt sive .t/02 .centeose

F A m P i imminedoonhiveth tas wna ng abe \edoe L3.ame 2ar¢8 ar

(ESSE IN Le oleqied .enA aleo@ .130-48 SeRRe ‘! x = : ;

s ao ciaM 1ieet of snolinsel no Ja0qe8 ¥ 1 HEaIEL ,ite; 21a, -Janl olgeatad Hoodase® dg@ a bras 1 eS afd to entbuse Ie acne all

= “= LG : 2 ' WZ oh = a Wel rs . (ond SS B= © samsiog tb Mt eon ; sC1L-8Gi04 ,onerancal® Be 2. ilaioeg® fav yrorlitodvent? cevtselivamteave sente! Bae ind To oslo (Tue *teerawide <a “es ytd | e-wisa ee : “a “iE ri ,Teperimqol ,tfeiuuamen neqaudose ses . too wee iar Si 4 Lijal 2 tmmodd ; A etpoiiiones, alliitss) to sasmoleyes “EV ESSS LOH abooW «lind ,ioif. .ynovwney ise Ya 4 f {San neterk #0) aero bobo? "pel ococtokiaian re Ce Pas bot £ <dHolupovotieLe ew! Lewd o seveonens on yoveqek e i~ «fi J aM VIE NSGALW 2B o fe fein’ | me amele-gxng IB. oe er sPRG 28 {8081 sade i.f0 iis Ae fr. " peat lionsiiok mpbiwdledar? «eae Samant oLh “edn negansioe . TBR SE ioc abale ot ttee wort ows to anoliq) spaed eiw abtelledaet. cern f

a cee

eaten a sot. x ey

SOS-TCRE wsih too ,eeloe,

152

ianin, W. 1870. Die Turbellarien der Bucht von Sebastopol. Berichte des Vereins 4. Freunde 4d. Naturwissenschaften zu Moskau, 1870, 4°, 96 pag. und 7 Tafeln.

ejdovsky, F.

1882. Tierreische Organismen der Brunnengewasser von Prag. Prag 1882, s. 54.

1895. Zur Vergl. Anatomie der Turbellarien. Zeit. wiss. Zool. 60:155-8, Tab. VII, fig. 95-102.

Nalton, L. B. 1912, The Land Planariana of North America, with a Note on a New Species. (Amer. Soc. Zool.) Science, n.8., 35:940.

Wilhelmi, J. 1908. On the North American Triclads. Biol. Bull. 15:1-6.

Woodworth, W. McM. 1397. On Some Turbellaria from Illinois. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard College, vol. 31, no. 1, 1-15. 1896. On the Identity of Procotyla fluviatilis Leidy and Dendro- coelum lacteym Oersted. Am. Nat. 30:1048-9.

Young, R. T. 1912. The Epithelium of Yurbellaria. Jour. Morphol. 23:255-68.

hacharias, Otto 1902. Eine neue Turbellarienspecies. (Stenostomum turgidum) Zool. Anz. Bd. 26:41-2.

to A 74 (oJ AA , Lowmodeigde? oon telouet “ob ut 218. tbs y” eiMttoew of nel ladoenerdiwicsal ib ohauent sh be 1 selo2nT T Daw Beg og

O87 nov Ue M~OQem NT. Hod aes

-loo8 .pelw .clet .nePyol iegant Seb eimeseaee 3 .80L-08 uBit ,JIV Cat B= 1

6 it So o dsiw ,settenA dis Yo anebeanele sOOC TOE .et.e ,OOnatoe (, feo .co® .aemA) ae

O~L;02 ,iint toll .ehaloie? nabidemd RET st § i |

an 1hOGe »{yewd » SEM aa ire aBie miiii fac “<7 bial Levit 7 fof (f son J&sfov ,epellcd taava Pay “oN paag Pry whi od Oliiseives? afyjooo* xt to wilraebt . e@-OPOL 06 .ta 1m besuse0 sue dnad. re lege | Te } HO-COELAS alorigiom awrol .stipliedagyY Jo mriledas ‘4 ‘< ;

mhlow? meeseoresh) j teiseqene) sal Leset sh~Jet3ag » DE » SHA

List of Abbreviations

= brain pi = zoochlorellae

of = body fold rh = rhabdites

> = cilia yr sem = receptaculum seminalis tom = commissure s cell = sensory cell

tp = ciliated pit 39 = eperm cell

38 = cirrus sac t = testis

syt = cytoplasm u = uterus

_ @ Sye vit = yolk glands

sp = epithelium vs = ventral durface

a = flame cell wv 3 protonephridium

gp = genital pore

int = intestine

int con = intestinal constriction int gl = intestinal glands

int pr = intestinal prolongation lef = light refracting organ

m = mouth

nucleus

u

Oo = ovary p = pigment par = parenchyma

ph = pharynx

EE _

ee i ee

re ee =

, | _ 4s |] Vee

—- a

i iin a ae

as

seileroiiooc: & ka wy A gellicady « 1% tilanives roloondqgemed © men 4 ns "

ifes VO8 NE = Ile 8

iLO rise ¥ qe ae ah

elsnng &.3

ehiaty, aloy > IL¥ eosliiwsh Laitcey © ey

~ Ml biwigqeroicsg © yw

ee anolsalvex

Ciete © s

a Pat

neisostanon lanite

: i) Rbriedy leniss. oe |

nelisyoofesg lant sesig

-_

eae aks oeitet gi

Explanation of Plate I x about 150

Fig. 1. Strongylostoma rosaceum nov. Spec. Dorsal view,

rosaceum nov. spec. Lateral view, x about 15¢

Fig. 2. Strongylostoma

tf etal to nol taralgx®

» cs tuode x ,walv Letuod .Sege .von gyspasoy am

‘Wol suode x .weiv [Axetad .ceye » von amaorent G10 3 BO

> opt

Fig.

Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig.

Fig.

Explanation of Plate II

Cyclops shell with Strongylostoma rosaceum feeding within, x about 15.

Ovary of S. rosaceum, camera lucida, X 100.

Testes of S. rosaceum, X about 100.

Rhabdites lying free, camera lucida, X 100.

Diagram of S. rosaceurm extended, X about 90.

Diagram of 5S. rosaceua contracted, X about 90.

ee te ae

Gell with rhabdites, camera lucida, X 100.

TX ogalt to noitansiqua ; a

tinilw gtibest qyposto7t aposeotyanowge diiw Lieds tL 2

{ 4

.0OL X ,sbioul sisieo .weogsoy 8 Dae

sO0L tuoda X jeepseot .8 to 8 a 00OL % ,ebioul avemo ,oo7t gabyl eegERgl

00 fwod s % Pebnet#e agecaecoy 8 tos O08 Joode X ,besonitnoeo supeoasot 42 Jo

;

|

? ,00L X .ablool ates ,eediboords adie ;

)

_ ine, hee Sa kn ee ee an TL ie

sp

(Es + oe —3h Ji,

PLATE IL

a LIS > Sy Pee, a= ag men Tay ce eri ga : IO oOo SS Ly

ITT etalT to norrematgaat Il ebioot svemeo atiw swath etew GE<E a fi rypcPaon smoseademingns® Lo e350 8

| (eopate

00L X ,sgeze Lie0-9no,

,004 xX ,ogese {loo- -

1001 X ,ogeta Lloc-owauaael

,00L X ,otaiqamo ylxson |

001 X ab TeIi2 sag Ae

eOOL ZX satrwy isc sse00ng mr -,M.A oc:0. ah ,OOL X Moat batatos ot, A 80: OL g

a00L K ,heblot doum ,yad din

.00L KX ,Welv [serch ,veh, ae

,00L X rely Siesee) ‘Nab ote

5001 X ,Lleda ¥tqme ‘inh dak

-Ch Joga K ,bossergaoe pieatis' MHS LS | |

«OS t tnode x ‘Seeitenampe:s vtingite agabiadyg ,OP tuodn & .Poaeergnne eheBLLe Adeigeocanom alls

02 dupa ke eo vLsrtigite ines

Oe . i } i i - 7 U . ® / a Se ae 2 Tien “Se 5 : Mt Eee Se & = 7 \ 7 Peer) St ere *

= —, ssl ae i ea ia aa Fe eae Pe “yt er a ee ee 7 | a ae el a ee

. ; A t: = on SY . % tos ; 7 ow) ~ ~ = j = 4 3 4 vf Z “ae” “a ' 5 ri | i‘ 2 t

PLATE 12

EA

Of

- rape te ona

i< sy P . pao

C—_

; , a4 et

nada yh eaeate a: i tacwmaey

%, oa i764 198 Ov

git. " RHE {Toy

a be q sue

4 - . 42S «ochre

# ec) : ip

= °C

7 Ls Wits wy ars pla ei Fen be

ena ae

PLATE 111

35.

36.

37.

38.

396

40.

Explanation of Plate IV

Reproductive organs of Dalyellia alba, x about 200.

Protonephridium of Dalyellia alba, X about 360.

Rhabdites of Typhloplana viridata, one in cell. Camera lucida, X 350.

Eye of Dalyellia alba, X about 200.

Tail region of Mesostoma ehrenbergii, X about 100.

Rhabaites of Typhloplana viridata. Camera lucida, X 550.

Rhabdites of T. viridata, ola cell, X about 350.

See 8

Tail region, Mesostoma simplex, X about 100.

Rhabdites in cell, Mesostoma alpa. Camera lucida, X 150.

Vitelline gland cell, showing stored oil globules, X about 250.

Ovary of Mesostoma alba, X about 350.

Girrus sac, Mesostoma alpa, X about 350.

a

Testis, Mesostoma alba, X about 350.

Rhabdites in cell, Mesostoma alba, X about 200.

| ll ee

Eye, Dalvellia alpa, X about 175.

¢

End view of rhandite-bearing cell of Mesostoma alba, x about 350.

VI ogas9. to noktans!

1005 suode * agin abiiovlell to enegio ewitem

,0B6 foods KN iis cliteyieg te mo Bine 9 ° Se i

rien) .Lipo al ono Sstebisiv angiqnituy? to e6e5 | | 08 % abo

008 suote X wie aLiieviet ton

sOOL Jnoda X ,iigiodnesde smpseoasl Yo molded

i fo

a s0C8, KR ,cshiowl sueamaD setablaty susige titans To #9d Diath rf

-068 ¢vods K ,fleo hio ,stabiniy .T to ses tie . COL tuoge X ,xalgmte quotkoesM ,xoiges 7 ;

OCL X ,sbionl svemed .sgle smozsoaek lies al orkid Le

X ,aslvdol>y Ibo Bewse antwore .Iflas boats ontilers, L 4 ~_ S c 3 | »OGS s00g#

»OCE suoda x els Ano sosel Toa ¥

308t suods x edie aro t 2ceghl one BOF

O88 Syeda X ,adle Ayoseonght \etee

008 sues X jacks agosecast hkeo Mt apdibdall .08L tuoda K ,ile akileviad evi

K ,@Gis. anos Seatt-< PaOO nliped-ssibd ods o weiv . AOE: eae aa

te P aa Ce a pes

ares Te,

a

%

1 '’ i)

iaee

ny s

; re y it ¥ 7 \ ; y Sa ~

t+

-

« % ¥ iu 22 . ,

Rae, * ' 4 ~ / "x 4 , a = ee ' al “se » > ~ é i >

= ¥ a L

[>

‘id

$a% 4 ss See sexe. ;

igh

x

“a

emen ~e i , ¥p u - ‘egw A ise ty ws

iced

a en

es08 +9

:

PLATE IV

7

Explanation of Plate V

41. Mesostoma ehrenbergii, lateral view,slightly compressed, x 50.

42. Mesostoma simplex, slightly compressed, X 40.

43. Eyes of Planaria maculata, X about 100%

44, Eyes of Planaria maculata minor, camera lucida, X 100.

iss Se 9

45. Uterus of Mesostoma ehrenbergii, showing young worms and eggs just ready to hatch, X about 350.

46. Section thru fission plane of Stenostomum giganteun. Camera lucida, X 150.

¥ sial? to solsenbiqna

. (ti keke TOD “i Tal le ewer issasisal esa ogie 388. Puy

0 % ,beteetqgmoo yitdatie ,xelomte soe

: ; a 7 A } #O0L Saode K gpleoay gineceld “Term

Of X ,sbiool avemed. ,nonte ajelpoom gisenas’ Soe | ; ; a ) es. aA erriow sruroy petwore PP oho Fate al) peo 3508 SM to é , ‘O68 JIvode K wiodsat of yhaen Jeng ie,

‘wet heels pemovyeonaye To orala noleslit gadd tod a ae aa toe PETeY FONSI G .

4

" 306L X ,ebioul sz

Sy eee ete

i im i ae ae pe om

As; = rd te - , t oak LJ 43. | > SO hd DPR they ee aa SR pit es aia a + ibe We oaE

ae iv . ; ju atin bf ia Big esd

a

cae es bos sa

¥ he oid i:

be

%

oS ee eee

PLATE V

|

Ee a

+ } 1 >

J

SE _

Explanation of Plate VI

Stenostomum glandifera nov. spec. dorsal view, slightly compressed, X about 120. lateral Stenostomum giganteum nov. spec. dorvsat view, slightly

compressed, X 100.

Head of Dalyellia dodgei, antero-dorsal view, showing elevated mouth. X about 100.

Head of Stenostomum leucops, pharynx closed, X about 100. Head of Stenostomum leucops, pharynx open, X about 100, Nematocyst of Microstomum caudatum, X about 850.

Lateral view of head of Microstomum caudatum, X about 100.

A Se

Dalyellia fusiforma, dorsal view, slightly compressed,

es

X about 90.

Transverse section, Mesostoma ehrenbergii, showing folds of body wall. Camera lucida, X 250.

Ventral view of head of Microstomum caudatum, X about 100.

aaa a=

Pee 3 Tv s?2nif to noktanalexd

a ‘Lidpite .weiv [serob .coqs .von padi Sneig geo OSS twotds & bores

WAdtigifc .wolv iseyee .coqe .von auyernaghy gems .COl Z beacexg

2 : i ) 4 nei Aw? Livy tert EBS Dyes “eye Leone se : z 06S tieda X ego xmuata .eGoonel grepseone se 20 |

; O88 Ivoda K ,wortehuss sempsactoIM To tavenl oi to Soed to petty Laue SGeeu moo yitdaiie ,welv Inanod epeoliagt #1

x a ~ S ee ee 2Ce Inoda 2058 KR ,ebiond exemed..iiew ybod Tam

] A : : PS

; 63 EN a Ba vwoda ai e gt: pies 7 Ait a a g08 OM gFOa inee ee Tevaer$ i | s0OL sumis KX .tuiseboso apmpleoiptM to Set to wety Lease

a

a}

0

Fz

oe

gg

456.

oa a ELMER: it Rp a

=,

\e

PLATE Vi

Stet Y se

POA PL ef

- eG . A GRC

Oe Ly SE PAM = Mo

A

~

hh

eA.

ae

i 44 5 a Oe

BF

Ty a y,

-

2 > te Oe ao ene ae ae 7

VITA 1885 Born, Syracuse, New York 1900 Entered high school, Muscatine, Iowa 1904 Graduated from high school 1905 Entered Grinnell Gollege 1909 Gr aduated from Grinnell College, A.8. degree

~-

1909-12 Instructor in Biology, Blackburn College, Carlinville, Illinois 1910-11 Attended during summer sessions Brooklyn Institute Labor- atory, Cold Spring Harbor, Long Island 1912-13 Instructor in Botany and Zoology, Grinnell College 1913 Attended summer session at Lakeside Laboratory, Okoboji, Iowa 1913-15 Instructor in Zoology, Grinnell College

1914 Attended summer session, Bermuda Biological Station

1915-17 Fellow in Zoology, University of Illinois

A

UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS-URBANA

wn

156